emperor_n to_o his_o god_n and_o we_o but_o how_o by_o pure_a prayer_n 2._o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n that_o may_v win_v many_o thousand_o to_o christ._n 3._o of_o extraordinary_a commonwealth_n man_n 4._o of_o rare_a christian_n as_o philemon_n be_v alexander_n count_v achilles_n happy_a that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o trumpeter_n of_o his_o praise_n as_o homer_n be_v philemon_z may_v count_v himself_o happy_a that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o worthy_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v king_n abimelech_n be_v behold_v to_o abraham_n 42.8_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o job_n friend_n to_o he_o for_o his_o prayer_n constantine_n think_v his_o palace_n strong_a because_o it_o be_v fence_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a bishop_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v paul_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o verse_n 5._o but_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v he_o where_o there_o be_v 1._o fama_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o report_n of_o they_o 2._o enumeratio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o 3._o objecta_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o object_n of_o they_o for_o the_o fame_n or_o report_n saint_n paul_n hear_v of_o they_o a_o admirable_a hear_n from_o phrygia_n to_o rome_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o wagon_n of_o fame_n bad_a and_o good_a the_o one_o swift_o the_o other_o slow_o the_o one_o lame_o the_o other_o lusty_o of_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v hear_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o and_o scant_o half_a of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n what_o do_v he_o hear_v his_o love_n and_o faith_n where_o be_v hope_v then_o tanquam_fw-la media_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la say_v aquin._n as_o a_o middle_a virtue_n between_o both_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o both_o 10._o these_o three_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n be_v link_v together_o faith_n say_v parata_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la magna_fw-la great_a thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o hope_n say_v mihi_fw-la servantur_fw-la magna_fw-la great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o i_o love_n say_v curro_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la magna_fw-la i_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o great_a thing_n but_o why_o have_v '_o love_v the_o precedency_n love_n be_v the_o daughter_n faith_n the_o mother_n and_o must_v the_o daughter_n be_v place_v above_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n drift_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n to_o procure_v philemon_n love_n to_o onesimus_n 2._o because_o love_n be_v notior_fw-la nobis_fw-la better_o know_v to_o we_o then_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o hide_v and_o secret_a these_o be_v illustrate_v by_o their_o object_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o papist_n refer_v both_o to_o both_o object_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v as_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n too_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n too_o yet_o diverse_o in_o god_n principaliter_fw-la principal_o in_o the_o saint_n consequenter_fw-la consequent_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v all_o but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v as_o a_o regal_a prerogative_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o he_o say_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n save_o love_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o live_a saint_n to_o who_o philemon_n extend_v his_o liberality_n now_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o live_a saint_n but_o in_o dead_a saint_n therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o they_o 4.5_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 14._o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n aug._n make_v a_o worthy_a collection_n upon_o it_o whosoever_o dare_v say_v justifico_fw-la te_fw-la i_o justify_v thou_o may_v consequent_o say_v crede_fw-la in_o i_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v true_o say_v save_v only_o he_o which_o be_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la 14.1_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o credimus_fw-la paulo_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la we_o believe_v paul_n but_o not_o in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o not_o in_o peter_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nazian_n conclude_v from_o thence_o 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n 4._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la nisi_fw-la credendo_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la ire_n &_o ejus_fw-la membris_fw-la incorporari_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o i_o in_o christ_n but_o by_o believe_v to_o go_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v as_o member_n into_o his_o body_n now_o we_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o 5._o they_o can_v erect_v no_o such_o building_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o praeposition_n in_o the_o greek_a distinguish_v the_o object_n hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n there_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o he_o restrain_v faith_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n i_o thy_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n regulate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v 6._o paul_n be_v a_o good_a expositour_n of_o himself_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n 1.4_o here_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a object_n so_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o 7_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o must_v hope_v in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v st._n basil_n reason_n 7._o but_o we_o must_v hope_v in_o god_n alone_o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la curse_v be_v he_o that_o hope_n in_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n hear_v of_o philemon_n faith_n and_o love_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v ring_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n these_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n love_v in_o the_o second_o nec_fw-la palm_n sine_fw-la vite_fw-la nec_fw-la virtus_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o branch_n without_o the_o vine_n 30._o no_o virtue_n no_o not_o love_n without_o faith_n faith_n make_v a_o christian_n love_n make_v and_o show_v a_o christian_n no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o faith_n no_o christ_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n give_v a_o strait_a charge_n ult_n that_o if_o any_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o will_v you_o fain_o take_v he_o say_v augustine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o he_o be_v 50._o and_o how_o you_o may_v take_v he_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o you_o may_v take_v he_o sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mittam_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la capiam_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v he_o mitte_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la send_v thy_o faith_n thither_o and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n wherewith_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n so_o do_v we_o get_v heaven_n clothe_v with_o christ_n 12.1_o like_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n o_o happy_a house_n 3.17_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v faith_n be_v the_o victory_n 8.37_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o triumphant_a song_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o you_o all_o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o they_o
profit_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o will_v serve_v a_o master_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v prefer_v thou_o the_o world_n have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o no_o long_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n ram_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o any_o saint_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v save_v we_o now_o as_o christ_n in_o wonderful_a love_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o verse_n 27._o analysis_n the_o application_n of_o the_o use_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v double_a 1._o they_o must_v all_o die_v then_o there_o remain_v a_o judgement_n for_o they_o 28._o unto_o the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n be_v oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_v whereof_o death_n can_v hurt_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v oppose_v christ_n second_o come_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explication_n lay_v up_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n 27._o why_o for_o sin_n at_o what_o time_n so_o ever_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o all_o man_n it_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o sol._n that_o change_n shall_v be_v instar_fw-la mortis_fw-la object_n 2._o lazarus_n die_v twice_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a ordinary_o man_n die_v but_o once_o but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n immediate_o without_o delay_n 1._o the_o particular_a then_o the_o general_a then_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n we_o have_v two_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n here_o we_o see_v a_o appointment_n a_o decree_n a_o sentence_n wherein_o four_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o by_o who_o this_o appointment_n be_v make_v namely_o by_o god_n almighty_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v say_v pilate_n and_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o writing_n so_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o man_n be_v mutable_a they_o appoint_v and_o disappoint_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o appointment_n shall_v stand_v who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v resist_v his_o will_n who_o can_v break_v his_o appointment_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v appoint_v once_o to_o die_v what_o be_v death_n proper_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n man_n be_v make_v with_o two_o part_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o god_n life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o improper_a death_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o two_o conjoin_v still_o together_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a death_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a die_a and_o a_o ordinary_a some_o have_v die_v twice_o as_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a wise_a learned_a but_o to_o die_v 3._o why_o be_v this_o appointment_n make_v because_o of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o at_o what_o time_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n we_o shun_v poison_n because_o it_o will_v kill_v we_o drunkenness_n adultery_n swear_v and_o other_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v hate_v by_o we_o why_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o plague_n because_o it_o will_v kill_v we_o sin_n will_v kill_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o appointment_n be_v make_v to_o man_n to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o shall_v see_v death_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o king_n to_o die_v to_o duke_n earl_n lord_n knight_n gentleman_n merchant_n clothier_n husbandman_n to_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a it_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o die_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o wife_n we_o read_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n they_o all_o die_v and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n die_v also_o none_o can_v avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n the_o physician_n that_o cure_v other_o at_o the_o length_n die_v contra_fw-la vim_o mortis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la medicamen_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la the_o godly_a dye_n good_a woman_n bring_v forth_o with_o sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a so_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v as_o well_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o faithful_a be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a so_o also_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v careful_o remember_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v it_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n townsman_n one_o or_o other_o almost_o everyday_n carry_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n it_o work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n we_o follow_v the_o world_n with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v the_o world_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o when_o or_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o shall_v die_v quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la incerta_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la mors_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v use_v a_o fortè_fw-la fortè_fw-la eris_fw-la dives_fw-la fortè_fw-la habebis_fw-la liberos_fw-la but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o death_n we_o may_v put_v fortè_fw-la under_o our_o girdle_n and_o say_v certè_fw-la morieris_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v ask_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v die_v see_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v they_o from_o death_n eternal_a not_o from_o the_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n but_o not_o death_n itself_o cogitur_fw-la non_fw-la obesse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la abesse_fw-la we_o be_v all_o sinner_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o die_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a that_o we_o may_v not_o great_o fear_v death_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v death_n be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n all_o of_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n fear_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o christ_n fear_v it_o &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la mile_n quam_fw-la imperator_fw-la we_o fear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v it_o after_o a_o slavish_a manner_n take_v this_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v this_o bitter_a cup_n withal_o 1._o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 18.57_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v a_o great_a goliath_n yet_o strip_v of_o his_o armour_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n yet_o without_o jaw_n or_o paw_n as_o a_o hiss_a serpent_n yet_o without_o a_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n he_o
mean_n that_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v deserve_v death_n so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o by_o suffer_v for_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v man_n christ_n by_o suffer_v for_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o to_o glory_n this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o affliction_n and_o namely_o by_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o cross_n must_v go_v before_o the_o crown_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v first_o suffer_v it_o become_v this_o be_v most_o comely_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o namely_o that_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o so_o gracious_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o mercy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o it_o become_v he_o for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o his_o owneglory_n for_o a_o more_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o severe_o in_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o col._n 1.16_o 2._o before_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o premise_v something_o concern_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o dignity_n 3._o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v through_o affliction_n by_o affliction_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o glory_n that_o concern_v his_o deity_n be_v well_o premise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v no_o new_a glory_n which_o he_o take_v but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 17.5_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n to_o perfect_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v they_o willing_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v draw_v sed_fw-la trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o syntaxis_fw-la may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o participle_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n child_n not_o friend_n but_o child_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o for_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a saviour_n many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o man_n 22._o because_o all_o embrace_v he_o not_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o sundry_a be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n that_o come_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a to_o perfect_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v because_o after_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o deity_n christ_n his_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o shame_n or_o ignominy_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v solemn_a rite_n or_o sacred_a ceremony_n whereby_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o affliction_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o archduke_n the_o captain_n the_o leader_n in_o who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n act_v 3.15_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o become_v man_n afflict_a and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o purgation_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o especial_o by_o death_n therefore_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v man_n too_o though_o he_o be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v by_o he_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fishy_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o green_a and_o flourish_a coat_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v by_o he_o all_o man_n yea_o angel_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v by_o he_o not_o as_o devil_n i_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n all_o be_v by_o he_o nay_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o compass_n of_o sound_a divinity_n sin_n itself_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la creante_fw-la sed_fw-la disponente_fw-la he_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n make_v a_o good_a use_n even_o of_o poison_n in_o his_o confection_n furthermore_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n so_o all_o for_o he_o all_o serve_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o bless_a pleasure_n some_o unwilling_o some_o willing_o god_n make_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v for_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o the_o faithful_a be_v willing_o for_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o god_n he_o make_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o we_o be_v his_o not_o our_o own_o our_o wit_n wealth_n honour_n worship_n learning_n our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o eye_n tongue_n hand_n foot_n all_o be_v for_o he_o with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o must_v glorify_v he_o 12._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o say_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v false_a all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v at_o his_o commandment_n the_o pot_n be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o servant_n must_v be_v employ_v about_o his_o master_n business_n he_o must_v be_v his_o master_n man_n not_o his_o own_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v create_v by_o god_n so_o let_v we_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o now_o it_o become_v this_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o work_v all_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n christ_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o endure_v many_o affliction_n 1_o here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o innumerable_a affliction_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v he_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v for_o they_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o a_o wealthy_a lady_n but_o of_o a_o poor_a woman_n base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o costly_a cradle_n but_o in_o a_o cratch_n not_o in_o a_o chamber_n well_o furnish_v but_o in_o a_o stable_a bear_v in_o winter_n and_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n banish_v into_o egypt_n he_o wrought_v as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v a_o carpenter_n he_o have_v not_o a_o hole_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o woman_n be_v fain_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o bag_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n about_o he_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o 20d._o
1.20_o from_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o reason_n in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v therefore_o some_o other_o shall_v for_o god_n promise_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o man_n have_v prepare_v a_o sumptuous_a dinner_n shall_v say_v if_o these_o dine_v with_o i_o than_o never_o trust_v i_o again_o thereby_o we_o may_v safe_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o dine_v with_o he_o have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o prerogative_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o prerogative_n the_o prerogative_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o preach_v and_o manifest_v of_o this_o rest_n to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n offer_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v stubborn_a froward_a and_o disobedient_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o never_o sit_v a_o foot_n into_o that_o rest_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o namely_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v unfulfil_v though_o diverse_a regard_n it_o not_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n paradise_n yet_o undoubted_o some_o shall_v have_v it_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o say_v christ_n many_o may_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v begin_v their_o preach_n at_o jerusalem_n 13.46_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o yet_o easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o many_o of_o they_o we_o in_o england_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n again_o reveal_v unto_o we_o before_o a_o number_n of_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o even_o in_o these_o part_n have_v have_v it_o a_o long_a time_n in_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n above_o and_o before_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v still_o in_o darkness_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o howsoever_o they_o that_o have_v the_o first_o offer_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n regard_v it_o not_o yet_o some_o out_o of_o all_o question_n shall_v have_v it_o many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v set_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.11.12_o those_o that_o be_v first_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v excuse_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o his_o house_n at_o the_o length_n be_v fill_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o if_o the_o first_o refuse_v the_o last_o shall_v have_v it_o therefore_o while_o this_o rest_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n do_v verse_n 7._o 2._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o david_n speak_v this_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o josua_n even_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v another_o rest_n then_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o not_o that_o voice_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o which_o sound_v now_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o present_a day_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 5.20_o as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o verse_n 8._o josua_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n josua_n be_v a_o saviour_n for_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n christ_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n he_o save_v they_o from_o the_o canaanite_n earthly_a enemy_n christ_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n spiritual_a enemy_n he_o give_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n a_o celestial_a paradise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o joshua_n have_v give_v they_o this_o rest_n than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o verse_n 9_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o introduce_v then_o confirm_v verse_n 10._o there_o remain_v therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_v a_o rest_n beside_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o you_o now_o rest_n in_o this_o place_n he_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o remain_v a_o sabbatize_v a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n for_o who_o not_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o god_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n many_o atheist_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o preacher_n talk_v much_o of_o a_o glorious_a and_o wealthy_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n but_o god_n send_v we_o wealth_n peace_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o look_v for_o that_o kingdom_n i_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n a_o sabbath_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v any_o more_o for_o who_o do_v it_o remain_v and_o who_o be_v this_o people_n of_o god_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v his_o people_n by_o creation_n but_o these_o be_v his_o people_n by_o adoption_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o this_o people_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n be_v not_o the_o king_n people_n they_o be_v the_o king_n people_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n 1._o every_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o a_o people_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o man_n so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o a_o people_n gather_v together_o must_v have_v law_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o otherwise_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n leges_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o tie_v the_o people_n together_o otherwise_o they_o will_v range_v beyond_o limit_n even_o so_o god_n people_n have_v god_n law_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 3_o every_o people_n must_v have_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v lex_fw-la loquens_fw-la even_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n 4_o a_o people_n must_v have_v some_o country_n to_o dwell_v in_o some_o in_o denmark_n some_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o country_n where_o this_o people_n dwell_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n and_o triumphant_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5_o all_o people_n be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o outward_a habit_n and_o attire_n french_a man_n go_v not_o as_o english_a man_n spaniard_n go_v otherwise_o then_o turk_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n people_n have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v they_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n mark_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v his_o seal_n 6_o people_n must_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n liege_n and_o loyal_a people_n so_o we_o that_o be_v god_n people_n must_v live_v obedient_o to_o god_n law_n if_o we_o be_v abominable_a swearer_n that_o rend_v god_n name_n in_o piece_n contemner_n of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v beastly_a drunkard_n and_o impure_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o we_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o rest_n in_o the_o life_n
ash_n of_o that_o ash_n a_o certain_a water_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v by_o that_o water_n they_o may_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o cow_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 1._o as_o she_o be_v red_a so_o be_v he_o die_v red_a in_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o as_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o scab_n or_o any_o disease_n so_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 3._o as_o she_o be_v never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n no_o more_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 4._o as_o she_o die_v so_o christ._n therefore_o if_o the_o water_n make_v of_o her_o ash_n be_v precious_a much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o i_o think_v holy_a water_n may_v sanctify_v touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o a_o man_n have_v dirt_n on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n their_o holy_a water_n may_v take_v it_o away_o but_o it_o can_v help_v for_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o scare_v away_o devil_n or_o to_o put_v away_o venial_a sin_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o apodosis_n where_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o not_o equal_o but_o much_o more_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o diverse_a circumstance_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v this_o blood_n he_o be_v sacerdos_n &_o victima_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o party_n or_o power_n by_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o some_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o he_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o he_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v mat._n 4.1_o so_o through_o his_o assistance_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v rather_o mean_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v also_o god_n a_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n from_o this_o his_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a deity_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v a_o power_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o none_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v blood_n have_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o can_v not_o have_v purchase_v our_o redemption_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o make_v christ_n blood_n meritorious_a 3._o by_o the_o thing_n offer_v not_o any_o brute_n creature_n not_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n but_o himself_o 4._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o blood_n be_v more_o forcible_a 5._o to_o who_o to_o god_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n do_v purge_v the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n this_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o conscience_n all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v sin_n now_o from_o these_o dead_a work_n that_o lay_v as_o a_o heavy_a load_n on_o our_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o verse_n 6._o eph._n 2._o verse_n 1._o 2._o because_o they_o engender_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 10.2_o rom._n 8.1_o the_o second_o fruit_n issue_v from_o the_o former_a be_v our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v thus_o justify_v we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luk._n 1.74_o he_o be_v style_v the_o live_a god_n 1._o because_o he_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o he_o make_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o from_o a_o corporal_a death_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o grievous_a be_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n this_o chest_n worm_n gnaw_v sore_o this_o make_v judas_n to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n this_o make_v josephs_n brethren_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o no_o man_n lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n very_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n 42.21_o when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o make_v those_o john_n 8._o that_o seem_v holy_a man_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o by_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v mille_fw-la testes_fw-la now_o how_o shall_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o thousand_o witness_n we_o be_v all_o miserable_a sinner_n our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o innumerable_a sin_n but_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n be_v elect_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o all_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o apply_v the_o force_n of_o this_o blood_n to_o our_o conscience_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o there_o be_v live_a work_n a_o reverend_a use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cheerful_a and_o reverend_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n temperance_n chastity_n sobriety_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n these_o come_v from_o we_o when_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o dead_a work_n blasphemy_n swear_v lie_a covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o all_o 1._o dead_a thing_n stink_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a carcase_n by_o the_o way_n we_o hold_v our_o nose_n even_o so_o sin_n blasphemy_n profanation_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n covetousness_n these_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n almighty_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v detest_v by_o we_o 2._o dead_a man_n be_v forget_v i_o be_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n so_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n run_v on_o these_o dead_a work_n on_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v these_o dead_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v dead_a must_v be_v bury_v give_v i_o a_o place_n to_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.4_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n all_o sin_n be_v dead_a thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v bury_v 4._o dead_a thing_n be_v abhor_v of_o we_o we_o shun_v dead_a thing_n by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o so_o let_v these_o dead_a work_n be_v abhor_v of_o we_o we_o decline_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deadly_a we_o will_v drink_v no_o poison_n because_o it_o will_v kill_v we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v where_o the_o plague_n be_v lest_o we_o die_v all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o way_n we_o decline_v it_o yet_o the_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o it_o can_v but_o
head_n of_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n which_o be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o earthly_a thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v earthly_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o earthly_a thing_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o blood_n of_o calf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o faithful_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o these_o namely_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o many_o because_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o not_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mass_n sacrifice_n to_o represent_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v advance_v above_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o pattern_n we_o the_o thing_n pattern_v they_o paint_v flower_n we_o the_o flower_n themselves_o they_o the_o shadow_n we_o the_o body_n they_o the_o picture_n we_o the_o man_n they_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o house_n we_o the_o house_n itself_o how_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o god_n happy_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v what_o we_o see_v o_o that_o we_o can_v walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o better_a no_o comparison_n between_o they_o no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n what_o be_v bull_n goat_n calf_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o verse_n 24._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n not_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o aholiab_n and_o bezaleel_n which_o be_v antitype_n as_o it_o be_v picture_n in_o wax_n to_o represent_v this_o a_o stamp_n of_o this_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n act._n 1.11_o manifest_o and_o open_o not_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o go_v out_o again_o as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n but_o now_o and_o continual_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n wherein_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n can_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n but_o christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o highpriest_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o indeed_o father_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n but_o here_o be_o i_o which_o in_o my_o own_o body_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o court_n here_o on_o earth_n man_n have_v advocate_n and_o proctor_n that_o appear_v for_o they_o christ_n our_o advocate_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o he_o can_v carry_v none_o of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o our_o highpriest_n will_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o the_o true_a holy_a of_o holies_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n what_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a many_o week_n together_o what_o though_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o sore_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o one_o day_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n crown_n on_o our_o head_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o verse_n 25._o hhimselfe_n hebr._n 1.3_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v often_o every_o year_n whereas_o christ_n but_o once_o other_o blood_n of_o goat_n calf_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n again_o verse_n 26._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v away_o christ_n be_v death_n be_v prefigure_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o many_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o now_o not_o in_o the_o precedent_n or_o future_a time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o hora._n though_o 1600_o year_n and_o more_o be_v pass_v since_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o be_v manifest_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n true_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o the_o abolish_n so_o as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o or_o to_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v put_v away_o how_o not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n goat_n calf_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o why_o do_v not_o god_n send_v christ_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v sick_a man_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o the_o physician_n may_v be_v more_o welcome_a when_o he_o come_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o he_o come_v a_o sharp_a and_o evident_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o mass_n withal_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o suffer_v at_o every_o mass_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o suffer_v but_o he_o suffer_v not_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o can_v though_o full_a of_o shift_n tell_v handsome_o how_o to_o elude_v this_o argument_n for_o here_o their_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n there_o can_v be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n than_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o some_o philosopher_n dream_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n only_a god_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_v for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v a_o beginning_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n than_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o it_o lie_v a_o gasp_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o her_o breath_n that_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o the_o world_n will_v thou_o sit_v feast_v and_o banquet_v in_o a_o rot_a house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o thy_o head_n such_o a_o house_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o rather_o hasten_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n we_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 15.19_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v mere_a worldling_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o
it_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o believe_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o sin_n give_v we_o many_o a_o fall_n the_o devil_n assault_v and_o tempt_v we_o death_n seize_v on_o we_o and_o take_v we_o away_o yet_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o believe_v it_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o believe_v it_o and_o die_v in_o that_o belief_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o thou_o the_o affirmative_a 2._o though_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o see_v they_o not_o near_o hand_n but_o far_o off_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n abraham_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n see_v christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v child_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o never_o know_v man_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n he_o see_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n when_o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o see_v christ_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n when_o he_o see_v isaac_n bind_v on_o the_o altar_n he_o see_v christ_n fasten_v to_o the_o crosse._n so_o the_o israelite_n afterward_o see_v christ_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o bless_a be_v our_o eye_n we_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o afar_o off_o but_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 3._o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o die_v in_o that_o persuasion_n they_o salute_v they_o as_o marrinors_n espy_v the_o shore_n afar_o off_o skip_v for_o joy_n hope_v short_o to_o be_v at_o it_o so_o these_o see_v the_o celestial_a canaan_n afar_o off_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n as_o simeon_n and_o paul_n 4._o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_a here_o 9_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o look_v for_o a_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n expect_v that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citizen_n that_o have_v a_o râ—ght_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o city_n may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o bold_o stranger_n be_v fearful_a stand_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v as_o night-wanderer_n from_o another_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o house_n and_o home_n they_o confess_v it_o 1._o by_o deed_n by_o their_o dwell_n in_o tent_n 2._o in_o word_n before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o patriarck_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o enoch_n die_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restreyn_v to_o they_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n beautify_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n deep_a in_o his_o book_n therefore_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v that_o privilege_n death_n be_v a_o cup_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o shall_v see_v death_n wise_a solomon_n godly_a david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v dead_a strong_a samson_n fair_a absalon_n wealthy_a nabal_n be_v dead_a lazarus_n die_v and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v beggar_n die_v and_o king_n die_v have_v i_o not_o say_v you_o be_v god_n yet_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o verb_n morior_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v decline_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o verb_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v orior_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la morior_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o declare_v that_o death_n signify_v by_o it_o can_v be_v decline_v mors_fw-la non_fw-la cogitur_fw-la abesse_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitur_fw-la non_fw-la obesse_fw-la death_n can_v hurt_v the_o godly_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o benefit_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o die_v this_o we_o can_v all_o say_v nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o death_n yet_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o merry_a pin_n we_o follow_v the_o world_n so_o earnest_o so_o greedy_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v skip_v and_o leap_v in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n we_o know_v that_o the_o net_n of_o death_n be_v continual_o spread_v for_o we_o all_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o jocund_a as_o if_o no_o net_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 7.4_o that_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n we_o talk_v of_o death_n we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o we_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o in_o other_o man_n almost_o every_o week_n a_o burial_n in_o many_o town_n yet_o we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v damocles_n the_o parasite_n be_v set_v in_o dionysius_n chair_n he_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o sword_n hang_v by_o a_o slender_a horsehayre_n over_o his_o head_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o death_n as_o god_n sword_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n continual_o it_o be_v senibus_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la &_o adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la the_o staff_n of_o death_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o old_a folk_n and_o it_o may_v steal_v on_o young_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a yet_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v as_o great_a earth_n worm_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v all_o these_o die_v but_o how_o do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n all_o die_v but_o all_o die_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o some_o dye_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o die_v in_o the_o world_n achitophel_n die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o faith_n he_o die_v a_o malcontent_n in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n judas_n die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o desperation_n in_o infidelity_n not_o in_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o take_v a_o rope_n and_o hang_v himself_o cain_n die_v but_o not_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a but_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n job_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o redeemer_n live_v old_a father_n simeon_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o arm_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n saint_n paul_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o henceforth_o a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n all_o that_o die_v quiet_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n die_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n good_a man_n may_v have_v sore_a temptation_n when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n 3.4_o through_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o vehement_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v deliver_v some_o fearful_a and_o impatient_a speech_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n as_o job_n do_v in_o his_o pang_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o
cranny_n to_o escape_v by_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o he_o make_v they_o judge_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o self_n judge_v you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o contemn_v secret_o or_o open_o 48.10_o but_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pull_v damnation_n on_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o great_a a_o word_n as_o before_o but_o so_o great_a salvation_n a_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a title_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n that_o kill_v it_o do_v not_o save_v 3._o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o kill_a letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o so_o that_o they_o which_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v their_o own_o salvation_n so_o great_a as_o can_v not_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n wrought_v by_o so_o great_a a_o saviour_n tit._n 2.13_o so_o great_a as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n hear_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v not_o a_o save_n of_o we_o from_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v great_a also_o in_o eternity_n and_o durance_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v amplify_v three_o kind_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o divulg_a of_o it_o 2._o by_o those_o worthy_a instrument_n that_o succeed_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v grace_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v be_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o singular_a importance_n 1.16_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v it_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o one_o come_v to_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o will_v he_o not_o listen_v to_o he_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n hand_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v it_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o a_o lordship_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v for_o a_o little_a money_n will_v thou_o not_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n we_o bring_v you_o tiding_n not_o of_o a_o earthly_a lordship_n but_o of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o you_o may_v have_v without_o gold_n and_o without_o silver_n only_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n and_o not_o regard_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o man_n be_v at_o a_o play_n they_o will_v be_v attentive_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v have_v in_o small_a estimation_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v this_o this_o must_v needs_o pull_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o we_o we_o count_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n certain_o with_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_n of_o angel_n if_o despise_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thunder_n out_o god_n judgement_n against_o swear_v profanation_n etc._n etc._n a_o number_n hear_v they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n but_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o such_o they_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v god_n will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o heavy_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o reverence_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v have_v take_v a_o beginning_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v it_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o introduce_v it_o into_o this_o world_n by_o stealth_n secret_o as_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o open_o christ_n always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n often_o so_o call_v not_o by_o angel_n as_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o mortal_a man_n as_o plato_n aristotle_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.1_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o through_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o sermon_n he_o make_v be_v in_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v base_o of_o preacher_n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a office_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v take_v on_o he_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o king_n be_v refuse_v that_o then_o what_o wretch_n be_v they_o that_o will_v rail_v on_o preacher_n gibe_v and_o jest_v at_o they_o make_v song_n of_o they_o reverence_n the_o preacher_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o and_o after_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n that_o hear_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o also_o as_o a_o late_a apostle_n yet_o one_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n from_o heaven_n rather_o paul_n in_o modesty_n and_o humility_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o common_a saint_n and_o christian_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v christ._n or_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v some_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o paul_n epistle_n saint_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v stiff_o on_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n not_o from_o man_n but_o god_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o at_o the_o first_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o second_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v diverse_a kind_n of_o way_n 1._o both_o these_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o ananias_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rhetorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_a in_o divine_a and_o profane_a write_n when_o as_o the_o speaker_n assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n include_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o neglect_v this_o salvation_n heb._n 10.26_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o wilful_a and_o horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o say_v we_o that_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o though_o he_o say_v which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o yet_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o where_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o exempt_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o 3_o s._n paul_n by_o conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v confirm_v but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v and_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o
time_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o time_n by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o alive_a even_o in_o our_o time_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o john_n that_o be_v to_o john_n time_n the_o gospel_n in_o england_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o time_n not_o by_o i_o alone_o which_o be_o a_o secondary_a apostle_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o all_o those_o after_o christ_n preach_v to_o you_o hebrew_n verse_n 4._o god_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o but_o how_o do_v god_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o come_v not_o from_o satan_n but_o from_o god._n signa_fw-la quia_fw-la significant_a the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sign_n be_v any_o miracle_n in_o general_a as_o the_o fleece_n to_o gedeon_n etc._n etc._n hezekiahs_n sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigia_fw-la quòd_fw-la porrò_fw-la dicant_fw-la some_o call_v they_o praedicidia_fw-la because_o they_o do_v praedicere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la terrible_a miracle_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o sudden_a death_n the_o kill_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v also_o for_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n act._n 2.43_o cap._n 5.12_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v by_o he_o 2._o because_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o vid._n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n move_v he_o to_o this_o distribution_n be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n his_o gracious_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o both_o of_o send_v the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o confirm_v it_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o gift_n there_o be_v counterfeit_a miracle_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o thes._n 2.9_o and_o true_a miracle_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o matter_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n 1_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o spirit_n in_o churchyard_n blood_n in_o their_o breaden_a god_n whereas_o they_o be_v but_o a_o cozenage_n 2_o they_o may_v be_v substantial_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o effect_v by_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n bring_v forth_o true_a frog_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n which_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v comprehend_v as_o they_o shut_v up_o mahomet_n in_o a_o iron-chest_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o hang_v aloft_o which_o be_v do_v by_o lodestone_n that_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v a_o lamp_n in_o venus_n temple_n that_o burn_v continual_o which_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o miracle_n whereas_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a stone_n call_v asbestus_n which_o be_v find_v in_o arcadia_n 3_o by_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a miracle_n deut._n 13.1_o though_o never_o so_o glorious_a whereas_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n 1._o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 2._o because_o it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god._n 3._o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o natural_a reason_n but_o now_o since_o the_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o still_o curious_o gape_v after_o miracle_n that_o be_v reprove_v matth._n 12.39_o joh._n 4.48_o luk._n 23.8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o the_o people_n must_v resort_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o miracle_n they_o have_v one_o thousand_o miracle_n to_o our_o one_o bernard_n the_o monk_n restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n dominicus_n raise_v up_o three_o from_o the_o dead_a antoninus_n 38._o franciscus_n xavorius_n the_o jesuite_n cure_v many_o dumb_a lame_a and_o blind_a in_o india_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n what_o of_o all_o this_o 10.41_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v never_o a_o miracle_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a preacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n in_o some_o sense_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o note_n and_o of_o miracle_n too_o one_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n where_o that_o be_v to_o beget_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o miracle_n may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o miracle_n 1._o not_o forge_v or_o counterfeit_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v their_o juggle_a be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o detect_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n not_o lie_v wonder_n with_o the_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n 2._o not_o new_a miracle_n that_o come_v yesterday_o out_o of_o the_o mint_n but_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v carry_v more_o speedy_o throughout_o the_o world_n miracle_n be_v requisite_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o they_o a_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n herod_n will_v fain_o see_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o let_v we_o not_o now_o gape_v after_o new_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n wherewith_o god_n honour_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o posterity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o brethren_n lazarus_n must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o save_v we_o yet_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n have_v many_o miracle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v man_n be_v metamorphose_v and_o change_v by_o it_o of_o proud_a they_o become_v humble_a of_o devil_n saint_n man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a sight_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o run_v cheerful_o in_o it_o they_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v wise_o and_o bold_o in_o his_o quarrel_n these_o be_v excellent_a miracle_n which_o may_v procure_v a_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n honour_v the_o gospel_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o yield_v a_o reverend_a attention_n to_o it_o and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o with_o so_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n have_v be_v so_o much_o grace_v by_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v save_v eternal_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o return_v to_o christ_n where_o 1._o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o his_o deity_n 2._o a_o transition_n to_o his_o humanity_n verse_n 10._o his_o deity_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v god_n the_o world_n be_v
crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o in_o that_o stephen_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n to_o look_v to_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_v all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v all_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thus_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n though_o through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n low_a than_o they_o christ_n true_o suffer_v death_n not_o fantastical_o in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o apollinarist_n dream_v he_o feel_v and_o endure_v the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o two_o cause_n the_o efficient_a and_o final_a the_o efficient_a be_v the_o grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o the_o final_a that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o christ_n all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o effectual_a only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v isaiah_n 9.6_o mat._n 26.28_o physic_n be_v offer_v to_o many_o sick_a patient_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a if_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o many_o be_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o the_o fault_n why_o they_o do_v not_o recover_v be_v not_o in_o the_o physic_n nor_o in_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o christ_n offer_v the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o all_o but_o some_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o can_v save_v they_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v his_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v afterward_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n taste_v death_n therein_o he_o deal_v as_o the_o physician_n do_v he_o need_v not_o the_o physic_n prepare_v for_o his_o patient_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o take_v it_o he_o taste_v of_o it_o himself_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o taste_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n the_o metaphor_n must_v not_o be_v press_v too_o far_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v but_o sip_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n as_o a_o man_n taste_v vinegar_n but_o drink_v not_o of_o it_o for_o he_o swallow_v it_o up_o quite_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n death_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n do_v taste_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o death_n not_o to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o death_n they_o that_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n tarry_v not_o long_o at_o it_o their_o lip_n be_v quick_o remove_v from_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o death_n not_o past_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n he_o do_v but_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o away_o yet_o he_o true_o die_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a taste_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o taste_n of_o death_n be_v no_o dishonour_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o christ._n by_o it_o he_o bring_v many_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n before_o we_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v too_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o potion_n bring_v to_o a_o sick_a patient_n which_o the_o eye_n loathe_v and_o the_o mouth_n distaste_v the_o poor_a sick_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o physician_n take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n taste_v of_o it_o before_o his_o eye_n by_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o death_n be_v a_o sour_a cup_n which_o nature_n abhor_v we_o be_v all_o unwilling_a natural_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o love_a and_o heavenly_a physician_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n fear_v death_n christ_n fear_v it_o et_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la mile_n quam_fw-la imperator_fw-la yet_o let_v this_o be_v as_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o we_o christ_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o purgation_n the_o body_n be_v the_o better_a more_o sound_a than_o before_o so_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a far_o more_o glorious_a than_o before_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v willing_a whensoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o to_o taste_v it_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v die_v eternal_o at_o what_o time_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o posterity_n we_o shall_v have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o we_o all_o o_o the_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o traitor_n be_v go_v to_o the_o scaffold_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v step_v forth_o to_o die_v for_o they_o what_o a_o admirable_a thing_n be_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o we_o all_o scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n we_o be_v unholy_a unrighteous_a defile_v with_o the_o scab_n of_o sin_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o life_n be_v sweet_a who_o will_v die_v for_o his_o friend_n but_o will_v any_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v occupy_v our_o mind_n continual_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v always_o sing_v of_o that_o song_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o to_o receive_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o we_o what_o move_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o sure_o his_o own_o grace_n mercy_n and_o favour_n eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o may_v procure_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o no_o praevisa_fw-la opera_fw-la nor_o praevisa_fw-la fides_fw-la it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a death_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n let_v we_o not_o part_v stake_n with_o the_o lord_n give_v half_a to_o ourselves_o and_o half_a to_o he_o but_o let_v we_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o mercy_n in_o thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v all_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 10._o now_o he_o descend_v to_o christ_n humanity_n by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n well_o you_o have_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n eternal_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o die_v he_o may_v have_v save_v man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n yea_o even_o by_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o answer_n indeed_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a may_v have_v save_v mankind_n if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a
death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o first_o he_o entice_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o wage_n they_o have_v deserve_v that_o be_v death_n thus_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n not_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n he_o name_v he_o the_o devil_n who_o compass_n the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o range_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n god_n man_n and_o the_o devil_n 1._o god_n he_o strike_v man_n dead_a and_o that_o sudden_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o song_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o he_o have_v supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la god_n power_n be_v immediate_a absolute_a and_o unlimited_a 2._o man_n a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o pilate_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o true_a man_n have_v a_o delegatam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 3._o the_o devil_n have_v power_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o empire_n sed_fw-la consecutam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnifex_fw-la he_o may_v not_o kill_v we_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hangman_n may_v execute_v a_o malefactor_n at_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n verse_n 15._o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n hand_n non_fw-la liberaretur_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la nisi_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la esset_fw-la humanus_fw-la august_n deliver_v they_o set_v they_o free_a quake_v at_o the_o cogitation_n of_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o their_o innumerable_a sin_n whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o deliverance_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n most_o welcome_a unto_o all_o galley-slave_n and_o prisoner_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o deliverance_n not_o some_o but_o all_o so_o many_o as_o embrace_v his_o deliverance_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v bind_v but_o subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o have_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o apprentice_n to_o he_o rom._n 6.16_o the_o indenture_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v serve_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v our_o master_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n why_o be_v we_o subject_a to_o he_o what_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n the_o fear_v of_o death_n all_o our_o life_n time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o they_o expect_v every_o moment_n the_o devil_n threaten_v death_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n every_o hour_n be_v sinner_n we_o may_v look_v for_o death_n every_o moment_n not_o only_o for_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o for_o a_o eternal_a in_o hellfire_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o quake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o death_n this_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o miserable_a condition_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o make_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o fetter_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n keep_v we_o bind_v now_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n a_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basil_n speak_v thus_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o make_v we_o free_a john_n 8.36_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v leave_v still_o ad_fw-la agonem_fw-la to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o as_o antagonist_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o but_o the_o victory_n through_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o sin_n we_o die_v and_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v how_o to_o devour_v we_o but_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o sin_n though_o it_o remain_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.1_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n cogitur_fw-la non_fw-la abesse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la obesse_fw-la hence_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v wish_v for_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a god_n may_v suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v we_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v but_o 1._o we_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o he_o god_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n may_v plot_v against_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.18_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o he_o may_v make_v we_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n be_v three_o of_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v all_o these_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o deliverance_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n death_n be_v a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n though_o he_o gripe_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v hurt_v we_o damocles_n the_o parasite_n extol_v the_o magnificence_n of_o dyonisius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o my_o happiness_n i_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n the_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o delicate_n singingman_n and_o woman_n make_v melody_n with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n noble_a attendant_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o therewithal_o he_o command_v a_o sharp_a naked_a sword_n to_o be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a horse-haire_n the_o which_o he_o espy_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o that_o paradise_n but_o beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n again_o so_o though_o we_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n though_o we_o be_v gentleman_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sword_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n continual_o must_v needs_o quail_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o great_a gallant_a o_o quam_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la esset_fw-la dominantibus_fw-la hic_fw-la dominari_fw-la si_fw-la mors_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n dominantibus_fw-la insidiari_fw-la it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v when_o and_o how_o sudden_o we_o know_v not_o our_o breath_n may_v be_v stop_v on_o the_o sudden_a as_o valentinian_o luc._n 12.20_o we_o be_v all_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o here_o you_o have_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n refuse_v by_o he_o the_o angel_n far_o surpass_v we_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n but_o of_o abraham_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a need_v it_o not_o because_o they_o never_o fall_v as_o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n because_o they_o sin_v in_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n than_o man_n 1._o they_o sin_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o instigation_n of_o any_o man_n fall_v by_o the_o subtle_a provocation_n of_o the_o serpent_n 2._o they_o sin_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o sin_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o footstool_n 3._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o child_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o have_v no_o flesh_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n glorify_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n 14._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o caveat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o condition_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o saviour_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o labour_n by_o the_o cable-rope_n of_o exhortation_n to_o pull_v one_o a_o other_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o save_v one_o a_o other_o soul_n one_o member_n must_v respect_v a_o other_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n the_o hand_n must_v pull_v it_o up_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v one_o a_o other_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v one_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o the_o good_a estate_n one_o of_o a_o other_o we_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n to_o we_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o salvation_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o participate_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o pass_v not_o whether_o their_o brethren_n sink_v or_o swim_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o daily_o because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n here_o likewise_o we_o behold_v the_o singular_a dignity_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n partner_n and_o fellow_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v the_o load_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o bear_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v part_n of_o it_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o yea_o his_o kingdom_n be_v we_o we_o be_v heir_n yea_o coheyre_n with_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o husband_n that_o in_o mercy_n have_v marry_v we_o to_o himself_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o his_o good_n by_o reason_n whereof_o be_v poor_a of_o ourselves_o and_o worth_n nothing_o we_o become_v exceed_o rich_a christ_n be_v we_o death_n life_n the_o world_n be_v we_o o_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n vouchsafe_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v be_v christ_n partner_n let_v we_o not_o be_v the_o devil_n partner_n let_v we_o not_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n in_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n contemn_v of_o his_o word_n in_o pride_n malice_n and_o other_o abomination_n but_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o participate_v of_o christ_n virtue_n let_v we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a humble_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a let_v we_o contemn_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o he_o do_v what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n if_o christ_n be_v we_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v we_o this_o be_v good_a news_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v sleep_v sound_o on_o both_o ear_n we_o need_v take_v think_v for_o nothing_o not_o so_o such_o a_o thought_n can_v be_v incident_a into_o christ_n partner_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v etc._n etc._n all_o interpreter_n with_o one_o consent_n refer_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 11.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o lively_a faith_n hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o without_o any_o circumlocution_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v translate_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o subsistence_n and_o be_v that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o for_o hypostasis_fw-la most_o proper_o do_v signify_v a_o subsistence_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n if_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o we_o hold_v fast_o this_o our_o be_v to_o the_o end_n grow_v up_o daily_o in_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christian_n must_v not_o needless_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n why_o doubte_v thou_o o_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o a_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v undoubted_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v we_o must_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n christian_n must_v not_o set_v all_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o a_o child_n may_v fear_v to_o displease_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n love_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v in_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o he_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 22.28_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n remember_v lot_n wife_n she_o begin_v well_o but_o end_v ill_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v run_v not_o yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n at_o the_o first_o never_o leave_v run_v till_o you_o have_v the_o goal_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v begin_v in_o sound_n and_o pure_a religion_n let_v we_o not_o end_v in_o profaneness_n in_o atheism_n in_o brownisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n let_v we_o hold_v our_o beginning_n fast_o and_o continue_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n let_v neither_o the_o sly_a temptation_n of_o satan_n nor_o the_o sweet_a allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o dangerous_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n if_o it_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o carry_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o be_v in_o he_o and_o remain_v firm_o engraft_v into_o he_o to_o the_o end_n verse_n 15._o why_o what_o be_v that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v out_o even_o so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v say_v for_o that_o voice_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n appertain_v to_o we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n take_v the_o time_n while_o the_o time_n serve_v verse_n 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o caveat_n and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o commentary_n and_o explanation_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o he_o expound_v four_o branch_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n 2._o who_o they_o be_v with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a 3._o who_o they_o be_v which_o by_o oath_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n 4._o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o provocation_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o provoke_v god_n they_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o number_n of_o they_o they_o be_v some_o not_o all_o 2._o by_o a_o gracious_a benefit_n contemn_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v almighty_a god_n
to_o come_v verse_n 10._o all_o interpreter_n with_o one_o consent_n expound_v this_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o be_v already_o in_o this_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v occupy_v and_o busy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n do_v from_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n after_o he_o make_v the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o not_o the_o direct_a meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n which_o this_o do_v not_o 2._o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v the_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v out_o some_o particular_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expound_v it_o first_o and_o principal_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o secondary_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n he_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a joshua_n that_o conduct_v we_o into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o earthly_a he_o that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n from_o his_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v from_o his_o work_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n from_o his_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o his_o sweat_v of_o blood_n from_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o sustain_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v cease_v from_o all_o these_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o where_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o wife_n be_v where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v christ_n his_o entrance_n into_o this_o rest_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v cheerful_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o have_v travel_v sore_o all_o the_o day_n long_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o we_o say_v among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v at_o rest_n o_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v it_o 1_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v turmoil_v the_o husbandman_n shall_v follow_v the_o plough_n no_o long_o the_o weaver_n shall_v sit_v no_o long_o in_o the_o cold_a in_o his_o loom_n the_o clothier_n not_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o rain_n frost_n and_o snow_n about_o his_o wool_n and_o cloth_n the_o preacher_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v turn_v over_o book_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o study_n and_o pulpit_n we_o shall_v ride_v no_o more_o to_o market_n to_o buy_v corn_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o house_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o take_v think_v for_o ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n provide_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2_o we_o shall_v rest_v even_o from_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o charret_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v turn_v over_o the_o bible_n in_o our_o house_n catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o our_o family_n no_o more_o go_v many_o a_o mile_n in_o the_o dirt_n and_o wind_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v pray_v with_o cry_n sigh_n and_o tear_n thanksgiving_n shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o our_o work_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n but_o petition_n shall_v then_o cease_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ship_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n 3_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n here_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o noah_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o wine_n david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n into_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o jar_n between_o themselves_o the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o do_v we_o not_o and_o the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o that_o do_v we_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v out_o like_a tire_a porter_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n then_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 4_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o banishment_n no_o imprisonment_n no_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o any_o lead_n in_o captivity_n or_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n no_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o fear_v no_o rail_a and_o slanderous_a tongue_n to_o grieve_v we_o no_o discontent_n in_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n no_o sickness_n disease_n nor_o head-atch_a toothache_n ague_n dropsy_n gout_n etc._n etc._n all_o ease_n in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o soul_n then_o the_o devil_n that_o roar_a lion_n that_o walk_v about_o continual_o seek_v how_o to_o devour_v we_o shall_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o any_o more_o 5_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o death_n it_o be_v a_o work_n to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o struggle_v but_o then_o this_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 15._o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a rest_n be_v this_o this_o world_n be_v like_o noah_n dove_n which_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n gen._n 8.9_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v here_o a_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v rest_n for_o ever_o here_o be_v some_o wormwood_n in_o our_o sweet_a honey_n some_o coliquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n of_o our_o mirth_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n happiness_n without_o misery_n let_v we_o all_o long_a after_o this_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o only_o wish_v with_o balaam_n that_o we_o have_v it_o but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n the_o broad_a way_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n lead_v we_o to_o hell_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n lie_v in_o infinite_a torment_n the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o rest_v where_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n let_v we_o therefore_o mortify_v sin_n subdue_v our_o stubborn_a lust_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n let_v we_o if_o need_v be_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v one_o day_n enter_v into_o this_o rest_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o now_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v a_o course_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a country_n unless_o we_o ourselves_o may_v go_v into_o that_o country_n so_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n unless_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a study_n to_o we_o 2._o certain_a spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o this_o study_n the_o spur_n be_v three_o strong_a and_o forcible_a argument_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o a_o fearful_a example_n 2._o from_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o climb_v up_o to_o this_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o see_v whether_o we_o study_v it_o aright_o or_o not_o verse_n 11._o the_o study_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v to_o heaven_n think_v on_o this_o rest_n now_o and_o then_o at_o leisure_n talk_v of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o study_v labour_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v study_v you_o but_o we_o s._n paul_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o student_n in_o this_o business_n not_o loiter_v but_o study_n and_o labour_n not_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o rest_n but_o to_o enter_v not_o simple_o say_v into_o any_o rest_n but_z into_o that_o rest_n that_o noble_a worthy_a famous_a and_o renown_a rest_n speak_v of_o before_o where_o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v rest_n in_o this_o world_n
forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 27.10_o even_o then_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o take_v our_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n there_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v contain_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v very_o ample_a because_o many_o excellent_a point_n of_o celestial_a doctrine_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o proposition_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleaventh_n evince_v by_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o 2._o a_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o 1._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o explication_n by_o a_o new_a exordium_n prepare_v they_o to_o it_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n 2._o the_o explication_n itself_o chap._n 7.8_o and_o 9_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o priest_n hood_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o four_o former_a verse_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o eleavenâ—h_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_a these_o circumstance_n be_v unfold_v to_o we_o 1._o his_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v 3._o the_o object_n whereabout_o he_o be_v occupy_v 4._o one_o principal_a poâ—nt_n wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o consist_v 5._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n with_o a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o brethren_n ratify_v by_o the_o cause_n have_v himself_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v 6._o his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o his_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v with_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o which_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o call_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o by_o a_o new_a preface_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o school_n and_o have_v profit_v little_a be_v dull_a hearer_n but_o you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o school_n and_o profit_v little_a ergo_fw-la you_o be_v dull_a hearer_n for_o we_o have_v need_v to_o teach_v you_o your_o a._n b._n c._n again_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n first_o set_v down_o then_o unfold_v with_o both_o the_o branch_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o conjunction_n for_o be_v not_o always_o copulativa_fw-la but_o sometime_o inchoativa_fw-la set_v for_o a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sentence_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v this_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o love_a high_a priest_n let_v we_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v aaron_n eleazar_n jehojadah_n jehosuah_n yea_o melchizedec_n himself_o though_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o find_v in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n not_o only_o every_o inferior_a priest_n but_o every_o high_a priest_n the_o high_a of_o all_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n god_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n separate_v he_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o chair_n of_o dignity_n above_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o take_v ex_fw-la volatilibus_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o mount_v up_o above_o other_o not_o ex_fw-la reptilibus_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n not_o ex_fw-la piscibus_fw-la then_o in_o another_o element_n not_o ex_fw-la angelis_fw-la than_o he_o can_v not_o converse_v familiar_o with_o his_o brethren_n nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o infirmity_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o other_o be_v when_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o creature_n before_o man_n he_o find_v not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o so_o god_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o man_n but_o among_o man_n all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o call_v angel_n to_o this_o office_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o philip_n and_o send_v he_o to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n but_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n that_o preach_v christ_n to_o cornelius_n but_o saint_n peter_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v angel_n preacher_n but_o man_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o preacher_n that_o bring_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n be_v vessel_n of_o earth_n as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o contemn_v they_o god_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnificent_a office_n therefore_o do_v not_o you_o dishonour_v they_o a_o number_n think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n as_o they_o be_v a_o father_n be_v but_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o child_n honour_v he_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v himself_o as_o solomon_n do_v bathshebah_n a_o master_n be_v but_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o servant_n though_o elder_a and_o strong_a than_o he_o reverence_v he_o the_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n of_o a_o town_n be_v but_o man_n yet_o the_o whole_a corporation_n yield_v honour_n to_o they_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o man_n yet_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o die_v as_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o though_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o man_n as_o other_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a man_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o office_n whereunto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o steward_n to_o be_v his_o arm_n to_o pull_v you_o up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o you_o all_o god_n have_v take_v we_o from_o among_o man_n to_o carry_v man_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n therefore_o love_n and_o honour_v we_o to_o what_o use_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n by_o a_o man_n will_v save_v man_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o beast_n for_o the_o build_n of_o house_n the_o till_v of_o ground_n the_o make_n of_o cloth_n but_o to_o build_v up_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o sow_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o not_o ordain_v for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n the_o good_a angel_n need_v he_o not_o the_o bad_a angel_n shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n not_o for_o rich_a man_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o poor_a not_o only_o to_o tell_v mean_a man_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o great_a man_n too_o whatsoever_o their_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n follow_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n the_o one_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la the_o other_o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la the_o one_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o good_n name_n and_o body_n of_o man_n the_o other_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hebr._n 13.17_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o teach_v the_o
faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o a_o comfortable_a access_n to_o his_o majesty_n ahasuerus_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o hester_n and_o she_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n hold_v forth_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o what_o a_o prerogative_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n which_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o earthly_a king_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o that_o noble_a man_n be_v great_o honour_v that_o can_v in_o such_o sort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n we_o have_v all_o free_a access_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v bold_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o prefer_v our_o supplication_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o say_v our_o father_n as_o christâ—eacheth_v â—eacheth_z we_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n to_o we_o as_o that_o christ_n himself_o protest_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o you_o 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o a_o christian_a confidence_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o calamity_n in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n when_o we_o have_v cross_n in_o our_o soul_n in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n when_o any_o thing_n grieve_v we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o grief_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o tender_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n in_o this_o life_n so_o by_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o behold_v then_o what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o law_n can_v never_o have_v give_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n which_o banish_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v we_o glorify_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o access_n to_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n 20._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o both_o priesthood_n he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v great_a than_o they_o that_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n the_o levite_n without_o a_o oath_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o of_o singular_a weight_n and_o importance_n which_o god_n almighty_a ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n almighty_n swear_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o high-priest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v emphatical_o infer_v verse_n 22._o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n whereas_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a shall_v not_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v believe_v but_o when_o a_o oath_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n which_o god_n swear_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v god_n oath_n our_o priest_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o by_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n god_n swear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v all_o their_o carhass_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v swear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n continual_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o will_v lie_v snort_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o therefore_o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o dorcas_n be_v and_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v swear_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o win_v now_o we_o as_o wheat_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o do_v sometime_o fall_v though_o we_o be_v visit_v with_o grievous_a sickness_n though_o bring_v to_o poverty_n though_o death_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o stagger_v about_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n for_o it_o therefore_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v howsoever_o we_o be_v here_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n yet_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a rest_n shall_v god_n swear_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v verse_n 21._o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o priesthood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n where_o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o compound_n verb_n in_o the_o greek_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o swear_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a then_o to_o say_v simple_o with_o a_o oath_n god_n do_v swear_v a_o oath_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v high-priest_n by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o say_v to_o he_o he_o introduce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n tu_fw-la it_o be_v put_v discretive_a thou_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o after-thought_a to_o amend_v the_o former_a man_n repent_v oftentimes_o of_o their_o word_n and_o oath_n too_o but_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o this_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o this_o oath_n be_v immutable_a object_n gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15.11_o sol_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o figurative_a
diverse_a quality_n of_o both_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v momentany_a and_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la this_o argument_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o comparison_n between_o they_o 23.24_o and_o a_o effect_n 25._o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o continuance_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v temporary_a be_v evince_v by_o the_o relative_n if_o the_o priest_n continue_v but_o a_o time_n than_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o they_o very_o be_v many_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o why_o be_v they_o many_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o endure_v death_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v long_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o inferior_a priest_n but_o many_o high_a priest_n not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o successive_o after_o aaron_n come_v eleazar_n after_o he_o phinees_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v many_o king_n one_o king_n succee_v another_o because_o death_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v death_n forbid_v they_o to_o abide_v he_o bring_v a_o inhibition_n against_o their_o continuance_n i_o command_v thou_o here_o to_o stay_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o king_n priest_n lawyer_n physician_n must_v obey_v he_o a_o paucity_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o perfection_n than_o a_o multitude_n the_o kingdom_n be_v better_a govern_v that_o have_v one_o king_n then_o that_o which_o have_v many_o that_o house_n be_v better_a rule_v that_o have_v one_o master_n than_o many_o the_o world_n be_v better_a with_o one_o sun_n then_o if_o there_o be_v many_o the_o phoenix_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o bird_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o man_n be_v many_o so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n they_o be_v many_o but_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o remain_v always_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o why_o be_v they_o many_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o levite_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o all_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o london_n street_n or_o in_o a_o corporation_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a arrest_v by_o a_o sergeant_n and_o command_v to_o stay_v so_o as_o we_o be_v walk_v in_o our_o race_n in_o the_o world_n come_v death_n as_o the_o lord_n sergeant_z and_o bid_v we_o stay_v here_o yield_v up_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o tarry_v any_o long_o adam_n be_v the_o ancient_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o first_o that_o breathe_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n methusalem_n be_v the_o long_a live_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v he_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o die_v samson_n a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o slay_v a_o thousand_o philistines_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o his_o shoulder_n yet_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o death_n saul_n a_o goodly_a tall_a man_n high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n absalon_n a_o fair_a beautiful_a man_n not_o a_o blemish_n in_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v saint_n paul_n a_o learned_a man_n he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o a_o profound_a divine_a take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o painful_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n he_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o endure_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n death_n be_v a_o cool_a card_n in_o all_o our_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n that_o come_v at_o length_n with_o his_o axe_n and_o cut_v all_o down_o king_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o man_n duke_n earl_n lord_n knight_n gentleman_n be_v not_o suffer_v rich_a merchant_n lawyer_n divine_n physician_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o physician_n that_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o in_o the_o end_n surrender_v his_o life_n into_o death_n hand_n none_o of_o we_o can_v endure_v here_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n die_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v die_v none_o but_o christ_n endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v death_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o to_o tarry_v here_o let_v we_o so_o live_v the_o little_a and_o uncertain_a time_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o christ_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n 24._o here_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o mortal_a and_o take_v away_o by_o death_n as_o they_o be_v but_o immortal_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o die_v but_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o that_o death_n not_o past_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o he_o rise_v again_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 6.9_o whereas_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n endure_v for_o ever_o continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n intransibile_fw-la which_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n chrysost._n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o a_o succeed_a priesthood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o cutâ—eth_v off_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o massemonging_a priest_n indeed_o spiritual_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n apoc._n 1.6_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o christ._n the_o jesuit_n chafe_v at_o we_o for_o this_o collection_n yet_o it_o be_v firm_a verse_n 25._o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o he_o be_v able_a also_o which_o necessary_o be_v infer_v on_o the_o other_o to_o save_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o thence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o save_v matth._n 1.21_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o save_v we_o 2._o by_o the_o description_n of_o they_o who_o he_o save_v 3._o by_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n whole_o omnino_fw-la leave_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o other_o act_v 4._o verse_n 12._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v save_v we_o whole_o of_o himself_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o virgin_n by_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n why_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o we_o still_o in_o heaven_n roman_n 8.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o our_o mediator_n he_o do_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o
and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o preacher_n to_o draw_v their_o matter_n into_o a_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o worthy_a high_a priest_n as_o all_o the_o high-priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o he_o the_o same_o day_n then_o he_o come_v to_o show_v his_o magnificence_n he_o do_v not_o say_v stand_v as_o a_o lord_n earl_n duke_n may_v stand_v by_o a_o king_n bareheaded_a but_o sit_v indeed_o act._n 7.5_o 6._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o be_v see_v stand_v as_o ready_a to_o pull_v stephen_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o footstool_n but_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o prince_n and_o potentate_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o christ_n sit_v by_o he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o excel_v the_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n either_o majesty_n be_v put_v for_o majestical_a prince_n to_o who_o be_v due_a majesty_n jude_n 25._o or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o a_o majestical_a throne_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o in_o they_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o the_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o highpriest_n sit_v in_o god_n chair_n in_o heaven_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o only_o high_a than_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n but_o high_a than_o the_o angel_n here_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o ruler_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o because_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o for_o this_o his_o sit_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o place_n namely_o to_o heaven_n stephen_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o love_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o lord_n prayer_n carry_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o prayer_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o large_a and_o famous_a epistle_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o mark_v by_o we_o all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a highpriest_n as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o high-priest_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v control_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o saul_n put_v abimelech_n to_o death_n but_o this_o our_o highpriest_n be_v above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v all_o cast_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n he_o can_v take_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o their_o nostril_n when_o he_o please_v in_o what_o a_o happy_a ease_n be_v we_o that_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v not_o to_o displease_v this_o our_o high-priest_n as_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n so_o let_v we_o be_v to_o our_o high-priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n all_o papist_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n yea_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n but_o let_v we_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n kiss_v this_o our_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o verse_n 2._o the_o second_o argument_n those_o high-priest_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n this_o of_o a_o heavenly_a ergo_fw-la more_o glorious_a than_o they_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o greek_a be_v ambiguous_a of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_a gender_n some_o interpret_v it_o minister_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o minister_n o_o unspeakable_a honour_n rather_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o holies_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n hebr._n 9.12_o and_o 24._o the_o place_n where_o he_o minister_n be_v heaven_n there_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la facit_fw-la opus_fw-la publicum_fw-la so_o be_v the_o angel_n hebr._n 1.14_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o three_o argument_n he_o that_o have_v the_o more_o worthy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a priest_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o worthy_a ergo._fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o 1._o figurative_o 2._o proper_o figurative_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n some_o by_o tabernacle_n understand_v heaven_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o rather_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o so_o few_o word_n he_o will_v use_v a_o tautology_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n not_o for_o the_o high-priest_n 3._o the_o reason_n follow_v verse_n 3_o do_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o resemble_v the_o body_n to_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n this_o similitude_n be_v fit_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o high-priest_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n go_v into_o heaven_n hebr._n 9.11_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o temple_n joh._n 2.21_o to_o a_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o adjunct_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n to_o this_o true_a be_v not_o oppose_v to_o false_a that_o be_v not_o a_o forge_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o make_v by_o his_o direction_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o true_a david_n solomon_n melchizedec_n the_o true_a manna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o and_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o so_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o picture_n of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n indeed_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n moses_n aholiab_n bezaleel_n and_o other_o artificer_n pight_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n though_o they_o do_v it_o by_o god_n appointment_n this_o tabernacle_n be_v frame_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.8_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o base_a name_n see_v christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v scorn_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v none_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n minister_n and_o we_o inferior_a minister_n under_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v reverent_o regard_v for_o his_o sake_n there_o by_o present_v of_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n
our_o memory_n of_o late_o a_o most_o devilish_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o treason_n be_v contrive_v by_o some_o jesuited_a papist_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o england_n a_o perpetual_a holy_a day_n be_v enact_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o public_a thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o such_o extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n a_o reservation_n of_o some_o external_a relic_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a there_o may_v be_v danger_n in_o that_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n or_o some_o of_o the_o barrel_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o vault_n have_v be_v keep_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o good_a as_o a_o solemn_a day_n every_o year_n for_o the_o recordation_n of_o it_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v all_o exceed_o forgetful_a of_o god_n mercy_n his_o judgement_n be_v soon_o forget_v the_o terrible_a pestilence_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v not_o remember_v much_o less_o will_v we_o remember_v the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n beneficia_fw-la nemo_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o calendario_fw-la that_o be_v good_a of_o our_o own_o benefit_n but_o we_o must_v all_o put_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o ever_o 2._o and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v the_o occasion_n be_v this_o whereas_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o malapert_v deal_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o mutter_v at_o it_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16.41_o whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o murmur_a against_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v stay_v 17.1_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o lively_a token_n will_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o posterity_n unto_o what_o a_o high_a chair_n of_o honour_n he_o advance_v it_o he_o command_v 12._o rod_n to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n that_o tribe_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o rod_n bud_v now_o aaron_n bud_v and_o no_o other_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o ever_o this_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o what_o a_o care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n 4.4_o my_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n a_o contemptuous_a rebuke_v of_o god_n minister_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o sin_n q._n d._n they_o can_v commit_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o this_o they_o have_v no_o good_a success_n that_o resist_v god_n minister_n corah_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n alive_a jeeroboam_n hand_n be_v dry_v up_o which_o he_o stretch_v out_o against_o the_o prophet_n jesabel_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o dog_n that_o set_v herself_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o priest_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n that_o go_v about_o to_o play_v mocke-ho_o day_n with_o saint_n peter_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o minister_n how_o we_o murmur_v against_o their_o authority_n think_v or_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o the_o world_n may_v seek_v to_o depress_v aaron_n rod_n but_o it_o shall_v bud_v and_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o god_n be_v steward_n as_o his_o ambassador_n such_o as_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v titus_n when_o his_o ministry_n be_v despise_v god_n be_v despise_v and_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o up_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o three_o thing_n reserve_v be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o it_o this_o golden_a candlestick_n must_v hold_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o not_o as_o if_o she_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o as_o a_o pillar_n uphold_v the_o house_n so_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n then_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o banish_v the_o law_n that_o burn_v up_o the_o bible_n that_o seek_v to_o suffocate_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v no_o ark_n but_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n let_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o have_v it_o in_o our_o bible_n let_v we_o not_o only_o talk_v of_o it_o with_o our_o tongue_n but_o let_v we_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o law_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o material_a ark_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o comfort_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n verse_n 5._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o the_o glorious_a god_n between_o they_o do_v make_v answer_n cirbi_n tanquam_fw-la pver_fw-la carab_n they_o be_v certain_a image_n like_o to_o little_a child_n with_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a face_n and_o they_o have_v wing_n by_o those_o be_v signify_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v by_o the_o ark_n gen._n 3.24_o psalm_n 91.11_o capphore_v of_o caphar_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o to_o reconcile_v or_o pacify_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 25.17_o where_o god_n by_o the_o highpriest_n be_v pacify_v with_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o mercy-seat_n do_v god_n speak_v numb_a 7.89_o psalm_n 80.1_o of_o the_o cherubim_n vid._n exod._n 25.18_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o cover_v the_o church_n with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o cherubim_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o minister_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n mat._n 4.11_o and_o a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n so_o do_v he_o to_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o people_n so_o be_v he_o to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n see_v in_o what_o a_o excellent_a estate_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o have_v many_o to_o protect_v they_o 1._o god_n as_o a_o eagle_n do_v shadow_v we_o deut._n 32.11_o 2._o christ_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v shadow_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n the_o angel_n they_o shadow_v we_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o salvation_n 14.18_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o and_o hold_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n ezek._n 28.14_o and_o 16._o the_o cover_a cherub_n cover_v his_o people_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o protection_n sundry_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o 1._o we_o that_o be_v christian_n may_v be_v more_o courageous_a than_o any_o other_o we_o be_v better_o guard_v then_o any_o other_o the_o wicked_a be_v guard_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n they_o have_v the_o black_a guard_n we_o the_o white_a a_o army_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n may_v be_v with_o they_o but_o a_o army_n of_o a_o
testament_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mediator_n beside_o he_o mediator_n quasi_fw-la medius_fw-la dator_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o it_o consist_v on_o better_a promise_n hebrew_n 8._o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n that_o death_n be_v or_o come_v between_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o they_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n if_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o transgression_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n yes_o say_v the_o jesuit_n one_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o on_o the_o crosse._n i_o but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o mass_n how_o can_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o manner_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v only_o offer_v up_o with_o blood_n your_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o god_n perform_v his_o part_n but_o we_o can_v not_o do_v we_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o old_a covenant_n not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v namely_o effectual_o as_o well_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o external_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o rom._n 8.30_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o receive_v it_o namely_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n the_o full_a fruition_n whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o it_o ephes._n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o a_o gracious_a inheritance_n promise_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a and_o principal_a heir_n hebr._n 1.2_o we_o be_v secondary_a heir_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o not_o a_o fade_a inheritance_n as_o these_o be_v but_o that_o last_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o joh._n 16.23_o apoc._n 8.3_o let_v we_o not_o cry_v with_o those_o idolater_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n and_o say_v o_o christ_n hear_v we_o who_o prevail_v more_o with_o the_o king_n than_o the_o king_n son_n let_v we_o not_o leave_v the_o son_n and_o go_v to_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n the_o one_o external_a alone_a by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o external_a and_o internal_a too_o not_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o ring_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o move_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n of_o this_o call_n speak_v our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o word_n judas_n be_v call_v he_o be_v not_o a_o professor_n alone_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n simon_n magus_n be_v call_v he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v herod_n be_v call_v 6.5_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n sweet_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o sundry_a at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n talk_v of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o answer_v god_n call_v therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v we_o effectual_o by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o let_v we_o be_v suitor_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o call_n that_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o if_o we_o be_v idolater_n as_o manasseh_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n if_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o persecute_v if_o we_o be_v adulterer_n as_o david_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o uncleanness_n if_o drunkard_n out_o of_o our_o drunkenness_n if_o covetous_a oppressor_n as_o zacheus_n be_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o oppression_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o a_o purchase_n buy_v with_o the_o money_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o a_o inheritance_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 22.29_o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n seem_v fair_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o great_a gentleman_n of_o a_o knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n but_o a_o king_n inheritance_n surpass_v all_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o straw_n to_o this_o inheritance_n these_o inheritance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o mephibosheth_n land_n be_v give_v away_o to_o tsibah_n and_o naboth_n lose_v his_o vineyard_n though_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n when_o death_n come_v than_o we_o must_v forgo_v all_o house_n and_o land_n all_o that_o our_o father_n leave_v we_o but_o this_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a we_o can_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o world_n without_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o lord_n heir_n though_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o he_o will_v endure_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v patient_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o short_a life_n verse_n 16._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a report_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a where_o 1._o the_o axiom_n 2._o the_o proof_n or_o illustration_n of_o it_o verse_n 17._o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24_o 26._o why_o not_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o that_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v not_o because_o judas_n will_v but_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o singular_a love_n to_o mankind_n have_v so_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o can_v mankind_n be_v save_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o my_o death_n then_o here_o be_o i_o take_v i_o i_o will_v die_v for_o they_o o_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n here_o the_o testatour_n will_v live_v still_o if_o he_o may_v and_o then_o the_o legatary_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o legacy_n our_o testatour_n may_v have_v live_v still_o if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o legacy_n he_o will_v die_v o_o unspeakable_a love_n let_v it_o be_v imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v constrain_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o sin_n verse_n 17._o now_o follow_v the_o proof_n or_o illustration_n of_o the_o axiom_n a_o testament_n be_v thus_o define_v by_o vlpianus_n est_fw-la declaratio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la volumus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la be_v of_o force_n be_v firm_a after_o the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a both_o because_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o good_n remain_v all_o still_o in_o the_o testatour_n hand_n it_o be_v testamentum_fw-la ambulatorium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v partly_o nuncupativum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a 22.29_o partly_o scriptum_n as_o it_o be_v after_o commit_v to_o
adversity_n and_o prosperity_n too_o though_o we_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o of_o our_o house_n spoil_v of_o our_o good_n banish_v the_o country_n clap_v up_o into_o prison_n carry_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v our_o cross_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o crosse._n god_n will_v exercise_v we_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o he_o will_v send_v we_o sickness_n or_o stir_v up_o some_o rail_a shimeis_n against_o we_o he_o will_v evermore_o be_v try_v of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n patience_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n give_v patience_n to_o we_o all_o from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v 1198._o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n patience_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_a ratione_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la be_v good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la relationis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o here_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a but_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n we_o grant_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o how_o not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v christ_n alone_o which_o have_v purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o necessary_a as_o fruit_n for_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o way_n for_o a_o passenger_n to_o go_v by_o to_o his_o house_n and_o country_n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n verse_n 37._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o impatiency_n take_v from_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v thou_o call_v for_o patience_n thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o our_o affliction_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v parvum_fw-la quam_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o word_n augment_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o as_o toboth_n toboth_n raagnoth_n raagnoth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24.3_o and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o misery_n i_o he_o will_v come_v but_o it_o may_v be_v long_o first_o nay_o he_o will_v make_v no_o tarry_n if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n we_o think_v the_o time_n long_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o short_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apoc._n 6.10_o cry_v how_o long_o lord_n so_o if_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o this_o sickness_n be_v remove_v from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o taunt_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v christian_n in_o some_o country_n suffer_v banishment_n imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n even_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n what_o be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o what_o be_v thirty_o eight_o or_o forty_o year_n as_o joh._n 5._o a_o man_n be_v so_o long_o disease_v in_o his_o foot_n what_o be_v this_o to_o life_n everlasting_a who_o will_v not_o fight_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o victory_n who_o will_v not_o take_v physic_n a_o while_n 4.17_o that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_a our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o let_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o suffer_a comfort_n we_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v in_o his_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n god_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o three_o kind_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 2._o by_o our_o particular_a death_n he_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n 3._o by_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o be_v not_o long_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o then_o shall_v we_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v gracious_o to_o we_o one_o way_n or_o other_o verse_n 38._o the_o second_o pillar_n for_o sustain_v they_o in_o affliction_n be_v faith_n where_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o verse_n 39_o the_o excellency_n be_v 1._o set_a down_o then_o illustrate_v beemunatho_n every_o man_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n he_o can_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o in_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o which_o be_v all_o one_o here_o we_o see_v whereby_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o by_o the_o air_n as_o chameleon_n do_v not_o by_o love_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o simple_o by_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o that_o indeed_o through_o god_n blessing_n the_o body_n live_v 5.6_o but_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o they_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n a_o just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v we_o know_v what_o joy_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o bear_v patient_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v by_o faith_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o justification_n as_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o in_o all_o calamity_n we_o may_v live_v by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v without_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o so_o the_o seventy_o have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n in_o word_n be_v much_o different_a from_o it_o yet_o in_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o one_o gnuphlah_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o tower_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o he_o trust_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o than_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o place_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o of_o purpose_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n but_o only_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o to_o commend_v faith_n to_o they_o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o infidelity_n and_o think_v it_o a_o better_a course_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n then_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n my_o soul_n either_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n neither_o any_o good_a christian_a nor_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o detest_a of_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o by_o infidelity_n verse_n 39_o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v partly_o negative_a partly_o affirmative_a though_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o unfaithful_a person_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v you_o that_o i_o put_v you_o into_o that_o black_a bill_n nay_o you_o be_v of_o another_o stamp_n you_o be_v bird_n of_o another_o feather_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o their_o number_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o
make_v and_o that_o immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v now_o but_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o window_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v adam_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o that_o be_v first_o circumvent_v by_o he_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 34.35_o 3._o god_n curse_v not_o adam_n but_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.17_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o curse_a one_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n ite_z maledicti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o fig_n leave_v which_o be_v sharp_a and_o prick_a thereby_o declare_v their_o true_a repentance_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v 5._o as_o god_n make_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n external_a sacrifice_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cain_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o his_o brother_n do_v they_o therefore_o that_o contemn_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v worse_o than_o caine._n 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v bonum_fw-la but_o bono_fw-mi the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o publican_n pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v acceptable_a of_o the_o other_o abominable_a the_o pharisee_n hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o the_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o lydia_n be_v baptize_v the_o one_o sincere_o the_o other_o in_o hypocrisy_n peter_n receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o judas_n receive_v it_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v honey_n to_o the_o other_o poison_n the_o pharisee_n give_v alm_n and_o cornelius_n the_o one_o go_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o cain_n sacrifice_v and_o abel_n sacrifice_v yet_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o one_o not_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n we_o do_v good_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o profess_v christ_n to_o hear_v sermon_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o the_o congregation_n but_o we_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n da_fw-la mihi_fw-la cor_fw-la not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o among_o man_n to_o be_v count_v devout_a and_o religious_a person_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o faith_n to_o glorify_v god_n withal_o again_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o we_o all_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o child_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v revenge_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v 15.2_o he_o remember_v what_o amaleck_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n many_o year_n after_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o jesabels_n blood_n a_o good_a while_n after_o naboth_n be_v slay_v jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o do_v now_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n vengeance_n abel_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o his_o blood_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v it_o he_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o his_o indignation_n on_o cain_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o offer_v any_o wrong_n to_o god_n saint_n especial_o how_o we_o imbrue_v our_o finger_n in_o their_o blood_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o man_n live_a will_v follow_v the_o law_n against_o we_o yet_o god_n will_v proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o we_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v such_o a_o love_a and_o careful_a master_n as_o god_n be_v sleep_v and_o wake_v live_a and_o die_v he_o take_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o protection_n verse_n 5._o 1._o a_o narration_n of_o enoch_n his_o translation_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o verse_n 6._o that_o abel_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o faith_n he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o now_o he_o come_v to_o enoch_n who_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o age_n none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n enoch_n please_v god_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o enoch_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o translation_n there_o be_v these_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 3._o a_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v 4._o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o because_o he_o please_v god_n enoch_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o be_v full_a of_o prayer_n of_o alm_n deed_n of_o fasting_n yet_o his_o translation_n be_v adscribe_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o wing_n whereby_o we_o must_v all_o fly_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v from_o one_o place_n and_o put_v into_o another_o from_o earth_n and_o place_v in_o heaven_n the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v enoch_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o he_o have_v a_o birth_n day_n but_o no_o die_a day_n death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n enoch_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v take_v up_o together_o into_o heaven_n this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o escape_v the_o axe_n of_o death_n that_o cut_v of_o all_o our_o head_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o place_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v like_a that_o as_o some_o seek_v for_o elias_n when_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o some_o seek_v for_o enoch_n but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v a_o writ_n of_o non_fw-la inventus_fw-la be_v return_v who_o take_v he_o away_o not_o the_o devil_n that_o as_o some_o write_v take_v away_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o take_v he_o away_o why_o for_o he_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o he_o gen._n 5.22_o 24._o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o be_v no_o man_n pleaser_n but_o god_n pleaser_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o intricate_a question_n that_o have_v exercise_v the_o head_n of_o many_o divine_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n make_v no_o such_o metamorphosis_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n but_o not_o angel_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n do_v peremptory_o avouch_v that_o enoch_n die_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v death_n enoch_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o that_o die_v be_v take_v away_o psal._n 39_o ult_n job_n 32._o ult_n ezek._n 24._o god_n have_v take_v away_o such_o a_o neighbour_n of_o we_o 2._o aenenu_fw-fr he_o be_v not_o so_o gen._n 42.36_o i_o but_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n avouch_v in_o express_a word_n make_v a_o commentary_n of_o that_o in_o genesis_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n and_o if_o he_o have_v die_v as_o other_o man_n moses_n will_v have_v shut_v up_o his_o life_n with_o the_o same_o clause_n that_o he_o
rejoice_v and_o bring_v home_o the_o sheaf_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n with_o he_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n be_v contrary_a to_o ezekiels_n scroll_n it_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n god_n begin_v bitter_o but_o end_v sweet_o as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n you_o remember_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v so_o remember_v the_o trial_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o beginning_n be_v sorrow_n the_o end_n be_v joy_n let_v we_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o bitter_a beginning_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a end_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o good_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n shall_v loose_v they_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o child_n by_o dishonour_v of_o god_n shall_v loose_v they_o as_o eli_n do_v he_o cockered_a his_o child_n and_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v both_o slay_v in_o a_o day_n abraham_n be_v content_a to_o loose_v his_o child_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o he_o find_v his_o child_n there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o obey_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o it_o contemn_v divitias_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la locuple_n contemn_v gloriam_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la contemn_v filium_fw-la &_o habebis_fw-la filium_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o abraham_n do_v verse_n 20._o we_o have_v have_v the_o chapter_n of_o death_n here_o follow_v that_o of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o ilia_n of_o example_n 1._o of_o the_o grandfather_n then_o of_o the_o son_n last_o of_o the_o grandchild_n isaac_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a yet_o he_o live_v still_o many_o a_o year_n and_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v do_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o other_o work_n of_o isaac_n serve_v better_a for_o the_o express_v of_o his_o faith_n then_o this_o 24.63_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n much_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v he_o continue_v pray_v twenty_o year_n together_o for_o a_o child_n 25.21_o and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o but_o of_o his_o blessing_n 1._o these_o be_v common_a to_o other_o together_o with_o he_o 2._o this_o blessing_n do_v most_o of_o all_o argue_n that_o he_o have_v lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o and_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o thing_n promise_v with_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v accomplish_v already_o this_o blessing_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n therefore_o most_o fit_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o blessing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o person_n bless_v 3._o the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o instrument_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v it_o so_o he_o be_v cozen_v in_o it_o by_o rebeccah_n and_o jacob_n and_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o have_v bless_v esau._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o action_n and_o the_o infirmity_n in_o it_o nature_n lead_v he_o one_o way_n and_o grace_v another_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o exod._n 1.20_o and_o this_o blessing_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n decree_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o some_o fort_n issue_v from_o faith_n in_o he_o some_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n can_v mar_v the_o action_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v a_o man_n so_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n 2._o his_o constant_a resolution_n after_o the_o blessing_n be_v end_v do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o faith_n 27.33_o i_o have_v bless_v thy_o brother_n already_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o voice_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o person_n jacob_n be_v set_v first_o because_o the_o birthright_n be_v he_o his_o brother_n have_v sell_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n love_v and_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v continue_v esau_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o blessing_n therefore_o both_o be_v include_v in_o the_o blessing_n though_o diverse_o concern_v what_o do_v he_o bless_v they_o not_o thing_n present_v but_o to_o come_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o he_o pronounce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o and_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v temporal_a blessing_n alone_o but_o especial_o spiritual_a shadow_v out_o by_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o blessing_n he_o say_v to_o jacob_n genesis_n 27.29_o be_v thou_o thy_o brother_n lord_n yet_o jacob_n be_v fain_o to_o crouch_v to_o esau_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o jacob_n all_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o this_o blessing_n jacob_n see_v christ_n though_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v adscribe_v to_o faith_n the_o blessing_n of_o parent_n be_v high_o to_o be_v regard_v praerogativa_fw-la parentum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ambr._n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o blessing_n of_o our_o child_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n our_o benedictio_fw-la be_v but_o bona_fw-la dictio_fw-la or_o bona_fw-la precatio_fw-la there_o be_v be_v a_o actual_a and_o a_o real_a bestow_n of_o thing_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o curse_n or_o blessing_n of_o parent_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v who_o they_o curse_v just_o god_n curse_v â—nd_v who_o they_o bless_v god_n bless_v therefore_o let_v child_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o parent_n blessing_n especial_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v blessing_n wealth_n health_n honour_n prosperity_n these_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o reprobate_n these_o have_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n he_o be_v a_o jolly_a hunter_n and_o abound_v in_o pleasure_n he_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n more_o than_o jacob_n so_o may_v the_o wicked_a do_v psal._n 73.4_o dives_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a rather_o to_o lie_v with_o lazarus_n then_o to_o fry_v with_o dives_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o jacob_n be_v then_o to_o have_v their_o felicity_n here_o and_o misery_n hereafter_o 2_o sam._n 19.30_o faith_n see_v thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n now_o be_v blind_a yet_o he_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a eye_n let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n bright_a and_o bright_a to_o our_o die_a day_n verse_n 21._o touch_v jacob_n there_o be_v two_o fact_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o fact_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o josephs_n two_o son_n and_o his_o worship_v of_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n the_o time_n when_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a by_o faith_n for_o without_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o his_o child_n child_n contain_v in_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o own_o son_n all_o father_n will_v do_v that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v when_o death_n do_v approach_v 1._o he_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o he_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a ephraim_n be_v put_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hos._n 5._o they_o be_v both_o child_n ephraim_n have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o manasseh_n 3._o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n
heart_n be_v on_o a_o better_a world_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n with_o simeon_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joseph_n have_v be_v a_o brave_a courtier_n train_v up_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n many_o year_n together_o abound_v in_o all_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o forget_v not_o god_n he_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o he_o be_v heavenly_a mind_a at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o now_o talk_v of_o his_o honour_n as_o haman_n be_v the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o his_o mistress_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o take_v order_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o now_o confer_v with_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o funeral_n with_o what_o pomp_n they_o shall_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o now_o he_o be_v talk_v of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o we_o live_v in_o never_o so_o profane_a a_o place_n as_o irreligious_a as_o egypt_n as_o full_a of_o carnal_a enticement_n as_o pharaoh_n court_n yet_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o integrity_n as_o joseph_n do_v let_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n pull_v we_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n obadiah_n keep_v his_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o achabs_n court_n daniel_n in_o nebuchadnezars_n palace_n nehemiah_n in_o the_o king_n buttery_n and_o at_o his_o table_n and_o there_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a christian_n in_o nero_n house_n most_o of_o all_o they_o of_o caesar_n household_n they_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o philippi_n than_o other_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heathenish_a and_o irreligious_a place_n god_n can_v preserve_v his_o pearl_n even_o in_o dunghill_n his_o rose_n among_o thorn_n he_o will_v have_v a_o rahab_n in_o jericho_n a_o lot_n in_o sodom_n a_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unpolluted_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o talk_n of_o what_o matter_n we_o must_v be_v talk_v when_o death_n approach_v not_o of_o worldly_a matter_n but_o of_o heavenly_a as_o joseph_n be_v elias_n be_v talk_v with_o elisha_n about_o profitable_a matter_n â—_o when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n take_v he_o away_o our_o saviour_n be_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o and_o joseph_n here_o die_v be_v speak_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o earthly_a court_n but_o to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n navita_fw-la de_fw-la ventis_fw-la de_fw-la tauris_fw-la narrat_fw-la arator_fw-la every_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o most_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o in_o the_o tongue_n a_o covetous_a miser_n be_v talk_v of_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n house_n and_o land_n of_o the_o trash_n of_o the_o world_n even_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n a_o drunkard_n will_v then_o be_v talk_v of_o drink_n a_o adulterer_n of_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o god_n matter_n as_o joseph_n be_v it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o joseph_n ere_o this_o time_n have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o set_v his_o outward_a estate_n at_o a_o stay_n therefore_o that_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o now_o his_o mind_n run_v about_o better_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defer_v the_o make_n of_o our_o will_n till_o we_o see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o death_n the_o last_o thing_n we_o talk_v of_o shall_v be_v celestial_a not_o terrestrial_a thing_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o place_n of_o our_o burial_n now_o no_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o we_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o comfortable_a passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o our_o burial_n with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o prejudice_v our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n saint_n peter_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v not_o hurt_v by_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v hinder_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o judas_n though_o we_o be_v bury_v among_o thief_n traitor_n idolater_n drunkard_n murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o life_n have_v be_v good_a that_o can_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o if_o convenient_o it_o may_v be_v superstition_n be_v avoid_v as_o we_o live_v with_o the_o godly_a so_o let_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o let_v we_o be_v in_o death_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n ruth_n say_v to_o naomi_n where_o thou_o be_v bury_v i_o will_v be_v bury_v and_o joseph_n will_v have_v his_o bone_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n so_o we_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n how_o dear_a the_o saint_n be_v to_o we_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o place_n of_o our_o burial_n trouble_v we_o at_o our_o die_a day_n as_o some_o take_v too_o much_o think_v for_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o gather_v our_o body_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o give_v no_o commandment_n touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o know_v that_o will_v be_v consume_v before_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o pamper_v this_o flesh_n so_o much_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la inimica_fw-la mea_fw-la onus_fw-la meum_fw-la laqueus_fw-la meus_fw-la paramus_fw-la escam_fw-la vermibus_fw-la let_v we_o subdue_v our_o body_n taylor_n lest_o like_o horse_n they_o overthrow_v their_o rider_n his_o bone_n be_v durable_a therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o bone_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o translate_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal._n 34.20_o ezek._n 37.1_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o tumble_v out_o of_o one_o grave_n into_o another_o yet_o these_o shall_v rise_v and_o come_v to_o their_o place_n again_o bucers_n bone_n be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o the_o same_o bone_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o our_o bone_n alone_o but_o our_o flesh_n every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o with_o these_o my_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v he_o the_o very_a palm_n of_o jezebel_n hand_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o dog_n shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o not_o sing_v the_o epicure_n song_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v let_v we_o not_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o pamper_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o our_o bone_n but_o let_v we_o employ_v all_o our_o member_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o before_o of_o the_o patriarck_n now_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n 2._o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v commend_v by_o a_o worthy_a act_n of_o they_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o child_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o attractive_a cause_n that_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n 2._o by_o a_o retractive_a or_o dissuasive_a cause_n that_o may_v have_v withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o 1._o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o in_o a_o heroical_a magnanimity_n they_o fear_v not_o moses_n exod._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catachresticè_fw-la he_o use_v this_o word_n because_o his_o
righteous_a man_n a_o true_a deal_v man_n so_o some_o as_o zacheus_n have_v faith_n he_o wrought_v righteousness_n the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o restore_v four_o fold_n where_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_n but_o now_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v no_o righteousness_n the_o first_o table_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o second_o man_n will_v not_o swear_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o some_o sort_n they_o will_v keep_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o will_v come_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n talk_v of_o religion_n but_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o they_o they_o will_v lie_v cousin_n flatter_v dissemble_v oppress_v the_o fatherless_a deal_v unkind_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o widow_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a wring_v from_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a by_o hook_n and_o crook_n a_o manifest_a argument_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n luk._n 1.6_o for_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v always_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v his_o brethren_n else_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o all_o his_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o very_a turk_n and_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n than_o we_o there_o be_v more_o upright_a and_o merciful_a deal_n among_o they_o then_o among_o christian_n therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherefore_o let_v we_o add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o as_o we_o be_v faithful_a so_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a in_o our_o deal_n 3_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o they_o caleb_n have_v a_o special_a portion_n in_o it_o jos._n 14.13_o david_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o he_o abraham_n a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o that_o general_a promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n together_o they_o obtain_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o promise_n and_o endure_v much_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o we_o luk._n 12.32_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o promise_n if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a by_o many_o tribulation_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o 4._o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n samson_n judg._n 14.6_o not_o with_o his_o cloak_n but_o by_o faith_n david_n 1_o sam._n 17.36_o benaiah_n 2_o sam._n 23.20_o dan._n 6.23_o we_o also_o by_o faith_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n verse_n 34._o the_o violence_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o force_n or_o power_n dan._n 3.27_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n no_o creature_n shall_v hurt_v we_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n sword_n have_v mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n devour_v so_o do_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o say_v david_n the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v at_o their_o heel_n ready_a to_o thrust_v they_o through_o if_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v not_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o david_n often_o decline_v the_o spear_n of_o saul_n wherewith_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n elias_n escape_v the_o sword_n of_o jesabel_n who_o have_v threaten_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n we_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o eighty_o eight_o if_o they_o have_v land_v there_o have_v be_v no_o mercy_n with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o god_n put_v valour_n into_o they_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a for_o their_o weakness_n isa._n 38.9_o psal._n 38.3_o and_o 10._o be_v it_o not_o valiant_o do_v of_o abraham_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o encounter_v with_o five_o king_n be_v it_o not_o valiant_o do_v of_o little_a david_n a_o young_a stripling_n never_o acquaint_v with_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o that_o huge_a giant_n goliath_n that_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o do_v not_o our_o english_a man_n fight_v valiant_o with_o their_o little_a ship_n against_o the_o huge_a ship_n of_o the_o spaniard_n we_o be_v but_o molehill_n to_o their_o mountain_n this_o valour_n be_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v their_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o hand_n to_o war_n weakness_n be_v twofold_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n hezekiah_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a weakness_n when_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n as_o he_o think_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o strong_a again_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o soul_n and_o faint_a heart_a when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o lamentable_a speech_n one_o day_n shall_v i_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o god_n make_v he_o strong_a again_o let_v we_o entreat_v he_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a what_o do_v we_o some_o which_o be_v monstrouse_n to_o speak_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v to_o witch_n sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v the_o fair_a than_o their_o be_v post_v to_o the_o physician_n pill_n potion_n all_o kind_n of_o medicine_n must_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v not_o amiss_o so_o as_o they_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o physician_n as_o ala_n do_v the_o physician_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o in_o the_o time_n of_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n shall_v be_v god_n almighty_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o he_o when_o all_o earthly_a physician_n have_v give_v we_o over_o he_o can_v set_v we_o on_o our_o leg_n again_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n tent_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n put_v for_o army_n as_o gideon_n with_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n vanquish_v the_o midianite_n as_o jonathan_n david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n etc._n etc._n do_v their_o enemy_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o when_o there_o be_v rumour_n of_o war_n muster_v prepare_v of_o horse_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v faith_n be_v the_o best_a weapon_n if_o you_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a faith_n one_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v our_o faith_n strong_a to_o our_o die_a day_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n wonderful_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n so_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v record_v of_o faith_n by_o that_o man_n remove_v mountain_n cast_v out_o devil_n subdue_v kingdom_n nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o of_o we_o by_o faith_n shall_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o faith_n we_o shall_v tread_v the_o devil_n under_o our_o foot_n therefore_o god_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o before_o we_o have_v their_o action_n now_o follow_v their_o passion_n 1._o a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o 2._o a_o amplification_n the_o enumeration_n be_v first_o general_n then_o special_a general_a some_o concern_n name_n body_z vers._n 36._o life_n 37._o the_o special_a be_v their_o flight_n a_o amplification_n 1._o by_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o man_n 38._o 2._o by_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o affirmative_a 39_o negative_a as_o the_o reason_n vers._n 40._o verse_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a 1_o reg_n 17.18.23_o 2_o reg._n 4.18.36_o their_o passion_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o death_n and_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o a_o defection_n from_o god_n 35.36_o 2_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o they_o suffer_v 3._o a_o miserable_a fly_v and_o hide_v of_o themselves_o the_o misery_n go_v before_o death_n be_v great_a as_o rack_a lesser_a some_o appertain_v to_o the_o name_n some_o to_o the_o body_n the_o first_o go_v before_o death_n be_v rack_a as_o many_o be_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n timpanum_n be_v a_o instrument_n like_o our_o rack_n whereunto_o the_o party_n be_v straight_o tie_v the_o nerve_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n stretch_v out_o their_o body_n also_o cruel_o beat_v even_o to_o death_n thus_o be_v eleazar_n torment_v 2_o mac._n 6.30_o the_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o constancy_n not_o receive_v deliverance_n
offer_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o end_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o better_a resurrection_n not_o that_o worse_a of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o to_o everlasting_a woe_n but_o that_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o eternal_a glory_n other_o a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o martyr_n not_o that_o common_a one_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 15.41_o yet_o by_o the_o opposition_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v god_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o refuse_v that_o for_o a_o far_o better_a resurrection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o comfort_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n a_o better_a resurrection_n than_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o elias_n and_o elisha_n they_o rise_v to_o a_o temporal_a life_n so_o we_o by_o faith_n shall_v receive_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n alive_a again_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v our_o own_o body_n again_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v eat_v our_o flesh_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v we_o see_v god_n meet_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n unspeakable_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o if_o eleazar_n will_v but_o have_v dissemble_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n he_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v if_o the_o three_o child_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v nebuchadnezzars_n golden_a image_n they_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v if_o daniel_n will_v have_v pray_v to_o king_n darius_n he_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n master_n favour_n thyself_o say_v s._n peter_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o many_o siren_n sing_v this_o sweet_a song_n to_o the_o martyr_n o_o favour_n yourselves_o do_v not_o wilful_o cast_v away_o yourselves_o have_v a_o care_n of_o yourselves_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o will_v not_o be_v entice_v with_o this_o music_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o short_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o miserable_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v rise_v with_o a_o sting_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o worm_n continual_o gnaw_v on_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o joyful_a conscience_n to_o eternal_a life_n all_o shall_v rise_v again_o good_a and_o bad_a cain_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n jesabel_n with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o the_o dog_n rabsekeh_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o he_o rail_v on_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n judas_n with_o the_o same_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o traitorous_o betray_v our_o saviour_n christ_n turne-coat_n like_o ecebolius_n shall_v rise_v but_o they_o shall_v rise_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o godly_a that_o have_v stick_v to_o christ_n that_o have_v fight_v valiant_o under_o his_o banner_n to_o the_o very_a death_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o comfortable_a conscience_n meet_v christ_n joyful_o in_o the_o air_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o remain_v with_o he_o forever_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o resurrection_n verse_n 36._o the_o lesser_a belong_v to_o the_o name_n or_o to_o the_o body_n some_o do_v incutere_fw-la pudorem_fw-la some_o dolorem_fw-la some_o horrorem_fw-la be_v try_v by_o mock_n as_o elisha_n 2_o reg._n 2.23_o jeremiah_n cap._n 20.7_o psal._n 38.13_o etc._n etc._n they_o receive_v the_o trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o use_v wire_n whip_n as_o some_o now_o in_o other_o part_n do_v by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o micajah_n and_o jeremiah_n the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o david_n jeremiah_n job._n our_o saviour_n be_v mock_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o common_a people_n mock_v he_o the_o martyr_n be_v mock_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o trial_n we_o have_v daily_o even_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v atheist_n drunkard_n adulterer_n profane_a person_n that_o daily_o mock_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n 1_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o persecution_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o all_o mocker_n be_v persecutor_n see_v thou_o a_o jest_a fellow_n that_o be_v always_o scoff_v at_o good_a man_n thou_o may_v well_o say_v there_o go_v a_o persecutor_n 2_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o 3_o god_n be_v a_o special_a avenger_n of_o it_o he_o make_v bear_n come_v out_o of_o a_o wood_n and_o devour_v two_o and_o forty_o little_a child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n then_o let_v those_o man_n look_v to_o themselves_o that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o 4_o mock_v touch_v the_o good_a name_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o lesser_a sinner_n than_o a_o mocker_n a_o good_a name_n be_v above_o gold_n prov._n 22.1_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o vice_n which_o be_v frequent_a among_o we_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v when_o as_o man_n presume_v on_o their_o wit_n think_v to_o turn_v a_o thing_n whither_o they_o will_v 5.4_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v name_v among_o we_o much_o less_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o elias_n scoff_v at_o baal_n priest_n in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v direct_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o irony_n proceed_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o let_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o scoff_v at_o god_n work_n how_o we_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o his_o word_n how_o we_o mock_v his_o minister_n and_o other_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o rife_o among_o we_o some_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o friend_n than_o their_o jest_n nay_o some_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n than_o their_o jest_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o grieve_v any_o of_o god_n child_n will_v thou_o grieve_v he_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o have_v rather_o eat_v no_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v than_o he_o will_v offend_v his_o brother_n and_o let_v not_o we_o jest_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n mock_n be_v trial_n woe_n to_o the_o tryer_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n endure_v these_o trial_n and_o scourge_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o body_n by_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n which_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o all_o though_o a_o bird_n want_v nothing_o in_o a_o cage_n have_v bread_n and_o water_n enough_o yet_o she_o have_v rather_o a_o hundred_o time_n be_v abroad_o liberty_n be_v sweet_a bondage_n sour_a though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o their_o imprisonment_n be_v hard_a enough_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n as_o micaiah_n be_v and_o some_o as_o the_o story_n say_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v fain_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n instead_o of_o drink_n they_o have_v a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n which_o they_o notwithstanding_o endure_v cheerful_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n verse_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v as_o zecharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n 2_o chro._n 24.21_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v stone_v they_o be_v hew_v asunder_o as_o jerome_n report_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n be_v origen_n say_v he_o be_v saw_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wooden_a see_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o manasseh_n because_o he_o affirm_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n tempt_v this_o be_v leave_v out_o altogether_o by_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v burn_v as_o some_o be_v under_o antiochus_n that_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o some_o applause_n
before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o phoenicia_n whip_v the_o pillar_n in_o the_o marketplace_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v you_o must_v dance_v short_o 34_o they_o may_v be_v overflow_v by_o inundation_n of_o water_n as_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o river_n tiber_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o row_v with_o boat_n in_o the_o street_n prim_fw-la many_o church_n and_o house_n be_v overthrow_v they_o may_v be_v sack_v by_o the_o enemy_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o calamity_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n our_o house_n even_o in_o our_o life_n time_n may_v go_v to_o our_o enemy_n s._n chrysostome_n profess_v he_o can_v name_v some_o to_o who_o it_o have_v happen_v when_o death_n come_v that_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o these_o city_n if_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o magnificent_a building_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_o the_o city_n will_v fall_v the_o next_o year_n who_o will_v build_v in_o it_o the_o world_n may_v fall_v this_o year_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v our_o solace_n nor_o repose_v out_o confidence_n in_o these_o transitory_a city_n let_v we_o look_v up_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o permanent_a and_o abide_a city_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o be_v we_o come_v to_o it_o already_o not_o by_o many_o a_o mile_n saint_n john_n come_v to_o it_o by_o a_o vision_n apoc._n 21._o s._n peter_n s._n james_n &_o s._n john_n come_v to_o a_o glimmer_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o how_o be_v we_o come_v to_o it_o credendo_fw-la venisti_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la pervenisti_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sumus_fw-la venimus_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la pervenimus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm._n 12._o we_o have_v this_o city_n already_o 1._o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la promissionis_fw-la godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2_o per_fw-la dei_fw-la donationem_fw-la luc._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 3_o per_fw-la ejus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n 4_o per_fw-la fidei_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la john_n 3._o ult_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o do_v we_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 5_o per_fw-la spei_fw-la expectationem_fw-la you_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o this_o anchor_n be_v cast_v upward_o into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 6_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o one_o day_n per_fw-la plenariam_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la &_o possessionem_fw-la one_o busices_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o persia_n see_v one_o ananias_n a_o old_a man_n go_v tremble_v to_o death_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shut_v thy_o eye_n a_o while_n be_v bold_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o sickness_n poverty_n malevolent_a tongue_n by_o death_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n procure_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o let_v we_o shut_v up_o the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n open_a undoubted_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n enjoy_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v come_v they_o be_v in_o number_n five_o the_o first_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o three_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o city_n nomen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nomen_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o name_n of_o essence_n if_o we_o respect_v their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n nomen_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la officii_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n you_o be_v come_v to_o innumerable_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o elect_a man_n in_o who_o these_o point_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v discuss_v 1_o their_o number_n 2._o their_o order_n 3._o their_o wisdom_n 4._o their_o power_n 5._o their_o office_n 6._o whether_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v have_v a_o particular_a angel_n or_o not_o 1._o for_o their_o number_n we_o need_v spend_v no_o time_n about_o that_o because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o myriad_o of_o angel_n one_o myriad_o be_v ten_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o many_o 10000_n of_o angel_n thousand_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7.10_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v all_o mankind_n to_o one_o sheep_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o luk._n 15.4_o they_o be_v innumerable_a to_o we_o not_o to_o god._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v number_v but_o god_n can_v we_o can_v number_v our_o sin_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o god_n can_v so_o we_o can_v number_v the_o angel_n but_o god_n can_v the_o set_a number_n be_v not_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o touch_v their_o order_n where_o some_o curious_a brain_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n nicephorus_n report_v many_o strange_a thing_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 20._o 1._o that_o saint_n paul_n baptize_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n 1.16_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n himself_o remember_v 2._o that_o he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o where_o or_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o that_o saint_n paul_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o one_o hierotheus_n the_o secret_n he_o see_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n among_o the_o which_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n haeret_fw-la nevertheless_o tertullian_n arm_n we_o against_o such_o fantastical_a conceit_n if_o any_o say_v he_o shall_v pretend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n which_o saint_n paul_n see_v in_o paradise_n paulus_n secreti_fw-la proditor_n reus_fw-la est_fw-la either_o saint_n paul_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n in_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n or_o another_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o utter_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n may_v not_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v be_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a word_n therefore_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 12.4_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 9_o who_o all_o the_o school_n man_n follow_v build_v principal_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o those_o nine_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o ternary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o superior_a be_v seraphim_n cherubin_n and_o throne_n the_o middle_n be_v domination_n principality_n and_o power_n the_o inferior_a virtue_n arch-angel_n and_o angel_n a_o strange_a thing_n that_o arch-angel_n shall_v be_v set_v so_o low_a a_o archbishop_n be_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n and_o one_o will_v think_v a_o archangel_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o angel_n saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o more_o modest_a spirit_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la habeat_fw-la beatissima_fw-la illa_fw-la ac_fw-la superna_fw-la civitas_fw-la 58._o how_o it_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a and_o supreme_a city_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o angel_n whether_o there_o be_v arch-angel_n or_o not_o and_o how_o these_o four_o word_n differ_v &_o quid_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distent_n 4_o illa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v throne_n domination_n principality_n or_o power_n dicant_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la
never_o look_v back_o but_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o he_o corroborate_v his_o exhortation_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o will_v supplant_v you_o if_o they_o may_v therefore_o walk_v on_o steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n verse_n 7._o 1._o he_o warn_v they_o of_o false_a teacher_n 2._o he_o arm_v they_o against_o they_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o warning_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o they_o become_v 2._o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o be_v come_v 3._o a_o application_n of_o that_o mark_n for_o the_o former_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v come_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plane_a subtle_a cheat_v deceitful_a fellow_n they_o will_v deceive_v you_o with_o fine_a word_n and_o nice_a distinction_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o many_o bear_n many_o lion_n many_o fox_n if_o they_o be_v but_o wasp_n and_o bee_n yet_o be_v many_o they_o may_v scare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o circumspect_a much_o more_o these_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v but_o be_v already_o enter_v 4._o into_o this_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mark_n whereby_o you_o shall_v discern_v they_o they_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o as_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v some_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o flesh_n 3._o yet_o not_o in_o true_a but_o in_o fantastical_a flesh_n as_o martion_n who_o tertullian_n eloquent_o confute_v 1._o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n abraham_n wash_v their_o foot_n they_o take_v lot_n his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v dissemble_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o fantastical_a flesh_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o a_o woman_n as_o water_n through_o a_o channel_n 4.4_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o her_o womb_n transmeatorio_n 2._o but_o genitorio_n more_o not_o as_o one_o that_o pass_v through_o she_o but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o she_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n ut_fw-la homines_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la primò_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o man_n we_o be_v common_o bear_v of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v singular_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o man_n 3._o if_o his_o birth_n be_v fantastical_a than_o his_o death_n be_v fantastical_a than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o kill_v he_o 4._o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v fantastical_a than_o we_o may_v just_o imagine_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v fantastical_a too_o tertul._n quomodo_fw-la verax_fw-la habebitur_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la qui_fw-la fallax_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a when_o he_o be_v deceitful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v open_a again_o some_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o no_o soul_n 23.46_o as_o apollinaris_n his_o deity_n supply_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v of_o angel_n 3.16_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n ascend_v into_o glory_n worthy_a then_o be_v the_o lamb_n 5._o that_o be_v bear_v and_o kill_v for_o we_o to_o receive_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n power_n and_o might_n for_o ever_o 31._o magna_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n factum_fw-la esse_fw-la eum_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o he_o which_o make_v time_n will_v be_v make_v for_o we_o in_o time_n that_o he_o which_o make_v man_n will_v be_v make_v man_n lest_o that_o shall_v have_v perish_v which_o he_o make_v then_o he_o apply_v the_o mark_n to_o they_o before_o mention_v this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n but_o why_o do_v he_o change_v the_o number_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n catharinus_n suppose_v he_o do_v it_o to_o point_v out_o the_o devil_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o true_a first_o and_o chief_a antichrist_n that_o need_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o number_n be_v frequent_a in_o all_o author_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n in_o time_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o verse_n 8._o hitherto_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o false_a teacher_n now_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o they_o 1._o he_o wish_v they_o vitare_fw-la errorem_fw-la to_o eschew_v their_o error_n 2._o fugere_n communionem_fw-la to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o society_n verse_n 10_o 11._o in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o caveat_n than_o the_o reason_n the_o caveat_n look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o look_v narrow_o too_o with_o both_o eye_n with_o all_o the_o circumspection_n you_o can_v 14.7_o we_o must_v look_v to_o other_o too_o for_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o none_o must_v say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o brethren_n too_o 14.12_o yet_o first_o and_o principal_o to_o ourselves_o because_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n a_o traveller_n must_v look_v to_o he_o that_o travel_v with_o he_o but_o chief_o to_o himself_o we_o must_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o bishop_n over_o ourselves_o then_o over_o other_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n peter_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n than_o in_o their_o own_o in_o look_v to_o other_o beda_n than_o to_o themselves_o multi_fw-la multò_fw-la sciunt_fw-la &_o scipsos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la alios_fw-la inspiciunt_fw-la &_o seipsos_fw-la negligunt_fw-la many_o know_v much_o and_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o other_o and_o neglect_v themselves_o this_o caveat_n he_o do_v enforce_v by_o 4._o reason_n 1._o a_o damno_fw-la from_o the_o loss_n 2._o a_o praemio_fw-la from_o the_o reward_n in_o this_o v_o 3._o ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la from_o the_o discommodity_n 4._o a_o commodo_fw-la from_o the_o commodity_n in_o the_o next_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o but_o we_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v wrought_v namely_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v wrought_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v by_o read_v of_o scripture_n by_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o divine_a service_n by_o a_o patient_a suffering_n of_o divers_a affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o through_o negligence_n lose_v they_o we_o must_v work_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a not_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6.27_o we_o must_v work_v for_o heaven_n 1.8_o not_o to_o purchase_v it_o that_o have_v christ_n do_v with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n but_o to_o confirm_v it_o to_o ourselves_o go_v work_n in_o my_o vineyard_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 20.6_o but_o let_v we_o so_o work_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o work_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o appoint_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n without_o continuance_n 22.28_o no_o kingdom_n a_o traveller_n lose_v his_o labour_n though_o he_o have_v go_v 40_o or_o 50_o mile_n if_o he_o go_v not_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n mariner_n lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v unless_o they_o work_v till_o they_o
have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v death_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v then_o shall_v he_o do_v well_o enough_o man_n be_v refresh_v after_o sleep_n so_o we_o after_o death_n apoc._n 3.14_o 13._o there_o be_v two_o benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o death_n 8.9_o 1._o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n here_o we_o be_v like_o noah_n dove_n we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n either_o day_n or_o night_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n now_o indeed_o we_o be_v early_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o night_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o that_o toil_a and_o moil_a we_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n all_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o will_v be_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o sin_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o cry_v out_o like_a tire_a porter_n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o sickness_n cry_v out_o no_o more_o my_o head_n my_o head_n nor_o complain_v of_o trouble_n in_o ourselves_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n now_o we_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o 2._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n the_o garment_n of_o dorcas_n the_o centurion_n synagogue_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o christ_n be_v name_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v like_o a_o swan_n before_o our_o death_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 4._o comfort_n against_o death_n be_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o phil._n 3._o christ_n glorious_a body_n our_o body_n putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o they_o we_o have_v praeludia_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o widow_n of_o sareptas_n son_n raise_v up_o by_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n by_o elisha_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n raise_v up_o three_o the_o one_o in_o domo_fw-la jairus_n daughter_n the_o other_o in_o feretro_fw-la on_o the_o bear_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n the_o three_o in_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o be_v lazarus_n which_o have_v lyen_fw-we four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o stink_v all_o which_o be_v pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o same_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n death_n go_v not_o alone_o there_o be_v one_o that_o follow_v she_o and_o that_o be_v judgement_n judgement_n either_o of_o absolution_n for_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n after_o death_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o if_o no_o judgement_n the_o ungodly_a be_v the_o happy_a man_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o after_o death_n come_v a_o judgement_n one_o way_n or_o other_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o drunkard_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o covetous_a man_n how_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o riches_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o oppression_n theft_n secret_a or_o open_a of_o our_o negligent_a come_n to_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o cause_n we_o with_o a_o narrow_a eye_n to_o look_v into_o our_o life_n let_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v hereafter_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v it_o a_o scare_v crow_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o this_o judgement_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n act_v 17.32_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o assize_n at_o bury_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o count_v this_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n felix_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o it_o let_v we_o all_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o this_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o pull_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o tremble_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n judgement_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o death_n either_o come_v thou_o bless_v or_o go_v thou_o curse_v the_o good_a thief_n the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o repent_v while_o god_n give_v we_o a_o breathe_a time_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o death_n come_v it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o be_v alive_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o will_v open_v to_o he_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shut_v he_o out_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v he_o will_v shut_v we_o out_o and_o though_o we_o cry_v lord_n lord_n with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n he_o will_v not_o open_v to_o we_o verse_n 28._o at_o the_o which_o offering_n he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o not_o existentiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o reatum_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o paenam_fw-la of_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sufficienter_fw-la what_o be_v christ_n dead_a and_o go_v then_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o again_o yes_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n without_o sin_n why_o the_o first_o time_n he_o appear_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n i_o but_o then_o he_o come_v with_o his_o frail_a body_n to_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n verse_n 26._o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v with_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n then_o he_o come_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n now_o as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o lion_n then_o he_o come_v as_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v now_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n man_n may_v as_o well_o die_v often_o ordinary_o as_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o often_o as_o this_o be_v a_o unmoveable_a truth_n that_o a_o man_n ordinary_o die_v but_o once_o so_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a position_n in_o divinity_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v proper_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o load_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o their_o deliverer_n 5.28_o phil._n 3.20_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o son_n so_o we_o the_o spiritual_a mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o a_o woman_n look_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o look_v to_o our_o money_n our_o sheep_n and_o ox_n but_o we_o look_v not_o for_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o he_o be_v a_o come_n we_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o and_o say_v with_o the_o devil_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v our_o deliverer_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o as_o faithful_a servant_n for_o their_o master_n and_o say_v come_z lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o notable_o describe_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v potenter_fw-la because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v appear_v 2._o innocenter_n without_o sin_n 3._o finaliter_fw-la to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 4._o vtiliter_fw-la to_o salvation_n he_o